This is a modern-English version of Favorite Fairy Tales, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Front Cover
Little Red Riding Hood Adventures of Tom Thumb
It cast a light on the white pebbles.

FAVORITE
FAIRY TALES

ARRANGED BY

LOGAN MARSHALL

Little Red Riding Hood

ONE HUNDRED ILLUSTRATIONS

THE JOHN C. WINSTON COMPANY

chicago philadelphia toronto

Copyright, 1917, by

L. T. MYERS

printed in u. s. a.

CONTENTS

PAGE
Snow White 5
The Ugly Duckling 22
Aladdin and the Magic Lamp 43
Sleeping Beauty 64
Puss in Boots 73
Tom Thumb's Adventures 81
The Three Bears 95
The Little Match Girl 103
Beauty and the Beast 109
Cinderella's Story 122
Jack and the Beanstalk 135
Jack and the Beanstalk 155
Dick Whittington and His Cat 167
The Tale of Bluebeard 184
Little Red Riding Hood 195
Sinbad the Sailor 202
Hansel and Gretel 230
The Goose Girl 247

[5]LITTLE SNOW-WHITE

Little Snow White

ONCE upon a time in the middle of winter, when the flakes of snow were falling like feathers from the clouds, a Queen sat at her palace window, which had an ebony black frame, stitching her husband's shirts. While she was thus engaged and looking out at the snow she pricked her finger, and three drops of blood fell upon the snow. Now the red looked so well upon the white that she thought to herself, "Oh, that I had a child as white as this snow, as red as this blood, and as black as the wood of this frame!" Soon afterwards a little daughter came to her, who was as white as snow, and with cheeks as red [6]as blood, and with hair as black as ebony, and from this she was named "Snow-White." And at the same time her mother died.

ONCE upon a time in the middle of winter, when snowflakes were falling like feathers from the clouds, a Queen sat by her palace window, which had a glossy black frame, stitching her husband's shirts. While she was working and looking out at the snow, she pricked her finger, and three drops of blood fell onto the snow. The red looked so beautiful against the white that she thought to herself, "Oh, how I wish I had a child as white as this snow, as red as this blood, and as black as the wood of this frame!" Soon afterward, a little daughter was born to her, who was as white as snow, with cheeks as red as blood, and with hair as black as ebony, and that’s how she got the name "Snow-White." Sadly, her mother died shortly after.

About a year afterwards the King married another wife, who was very beautiful, but so proud and haughty that she could not bear anyone to be better-looking than herself. She owned a wonderful mirror, and when she stepped before it and said:

About a year later, the King married another wife, who was very beautiful but so proud and arrogant that she couldn't stand anyone being more attractive than she was. She had a magical mirror, and when she stood in front of it and said:

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the fairest of us all?"

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the prettiest of them all?"

it replied:

it responded:

"The Queen is the fairest of the day."

"The Queen is the most beautiful of the day."

Then she was pleased, for she knew that the mirror spoke truly.

Then she felt happy because she knew the mirror was telling the truth.

Little Snow-White, however, grew up, and became prettier and prettier, and when she was seven years old she was as fair as the noonday, and more beautiful than the Queen herself. When the Queen now asked her mirror:

Little Snow-White, however, grew up and became prettier and prettier, and when she was seven years old she was as fair as noon and more beautiful than the Queen herself. When the Queen now asked her mirror:

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the fairest of us all?"

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the prettiest of us all?"

it replied:

it responded:

"The Queen was fairest yesterday;
Snow-White is the fairest, now, they say."

"The Queen was the most beautiful yesterday;
Snow-White is the most beautiful now, they say."

[7] This answer so angered the Queen that she became quite yellow with envy. From that hour, whenever she saw Snow-White, her heart was hardened against her, and she hated the little girl. Her envy and jealousy increased so that she had no rest day or night, and she said to a Huntsman, "Take the child away into the forest. I will never look upon her again. You must kill her, and bring me her heart and tongue for a token."

[7] This response made the Queen so angry that she turned completely green with envy. From that moment on, every time she saw Snow-White, her heart grew cold towards her, and she loathed the little girl. Her jealousy and resentment deepened to the point where she couldn't find peace, day or night. She instructed a Huntsman, "Take the girl away into the woods. I never want to see her again. You must kill her and bring me her heart and tongue as proof."

The Huntsman listened and took the maiden away, but when he drew out his knife to kill her, she began to cry, saying, "Ah, dear Huntsman, give me my life! I will run into the wild forest, and never come home again."

The Huntsman listened and took the girl away, but when he pulled out his knife to kill her, she started to cry, saying, "Oh, dear Huntsman, please spare my life! I’ll run into the wild forest and never come back."

This speech softened the Hunter's heart, and her beauty so touched him that he had pity on her and said, "Well, run away then, poor child." But he thought to himself, "The wild beasts will soon devour you." Still he felt as if a stone had been lifted from his heart, because her death was not by his hand. Just at that moment a young boar came roaring along to the spot, and as soon as he clapped eyes upon it the Huntsman caught it, and, killing it, took its tongue and heart[8] and carried them to the Queen, for a token of his deed.

This speech softened the Hunter's heart, and her beauty moved him so much that he felt sorry for her and said, "Okay, just run away then, poor child." But he thought to himself, "The wild animals will soon eat you." Still, he felt like a weight had been lifted from his heart because her death wasn’t by his hand. Just then, a young boar came charging toward the spot, and as soon as he saw it, the Huntsman caught it, killed it, and took its tongue and heart[8] to bring to the Queen as proof of his deed.

But now poor little Snow-White was left motherless and alone, and overcome with grief, she was bewildered at the sight of so many trees, and knew not which way to turn. She ran till her feet refused to go farther, and as it was getting dark, and she saw a little house near, she entered in to rest. In this cottage everything was very small, but very neat and elegant. In the middle stood a little table with a white cloth over it, and seven little plates upon it, each plate having a spoon and a knife and a fork, and there were also seven little mugs. Against the wall were seven little beds arranged in a row, each covered with snow-white sheets.

But now poor little Snow White was left without a mother and all alone, and overwhelmed with sadness, she was confused by the sight of so many trees and didn’t know which way to go. She ran until her feet couldn’t carry her any farther, and as it was getting dark, she noticed a small house nearby, so she went inside to rest. In this cottage, everything was very small, but very tidy and charming. In the middle was a little table with a white cloth on it, and seven little plates placed upon it, each with a spoon, a knife, and a fork, and there were also seven little mugs. Against the wall were seven little beds lined up in a row, each covered with snow-white sheets.

Little Snow-White, being both hungry and thirsty, ate a little morsel of porridge out of each plate, and drank a drop or two of wine out of each mug, for she did not wish to take away the whole share of anyone. After that, because she was so tired, she laid herself down on one bed, but it did not suit; she tried another, but that was too long; a fourth was too short, a fifth too hard. But the seventh was just the thing; and[9] tucking herself up in it, she went to sleep, first saying her prayers as usual.

Little Snow-White, feeling both hungry and thirsty, had a little bit of porridge from each plate and took a sip or two of wine from each mug, because she didn’t want to take anyone’s entire portion. After that, since she was really tired, she laid down on one bed, but it didn’t fit her; she tried another, but it was too long; the fourth one was too short, and the fifth was too hard. But the seventh was just right; and[9] tucking herself in, she fell asleep after saying her prayers as usual.

When it became quite dark the owners of the cottage came home, seven Dwarfs, who dug for gold and silver in the mountains. They first lighted seven little lamps, and saw at once—for they lit up the whole room—that somebody had been in, for everything was not in the order in which they had left it.

When it got really dark, the owners of the cottage came home, seven Dwarfs who mined for gold and silver in the mountains. They first turned on seven little lamps and immediately saw—since they illuminated the entire room—that someone had been there, because everything was not in the same order they had left it.

Who has been eating off my plate?

The first asked, "Who has been sitting on my chair?" The second, "Who has been eating off my plate?" The third said, "Who has been nibbling at my bread?" The fourth, "Who has been at my porridge?" The fifth, "Who has been meddling with my fork?" The sixth grumbled out, "Who has been cutting with my knife?" The seventh said, "Who has been drinking out of my mug?"

The first one asked, "Who has been sitting in my chair?" The second one said, "Who has been eating from my plate?" The third one asked, "Who has been nibbling on my bread?" The fourth one said, "Who has been eating my porridge?" The fifth one asked, "Who has been using my fork?" The sixth one grumbled, "Who has been using my knife?" The seventh one said, "Who has been drinking from my mug?"

Then the first, looking round, began again, "Who has been lying on my bed?" he asked, for[10] he saw that the sheets were tumbled. At these words the others came, and looking at their beds cried out too, "Some one has been lying in our beds!" But the seventh little man, running up to his, saw Snow-White sleeping in it; so he called his companions, who shouted with wonder and held up their seven lamps, so that the light fell upon the little girl.

Then the first one, looking around, started again, "Who has been sleeping in my bed?" he asked, since[10] he noticed that the sheets were messed up. When he said this, the others came over, and when they checked their beds, they shouted too, "Someone has been sleeping in our beds!" But the seventh little man, running to his bed, saw Snow-White sleeping there; so he called his friends, who gasped in amazement and raised their seven lamps, illuminating the little girl.

"Oh, heavens! oh, heavens!" said they; "what a beauty she is!" and they were so much delighted that they would not awaken her, but left her to sleep, and the seventh Dwarf, in whose bed she was, slept with each of his fellows one hour, and so passed the night.

"Oh, my goodness! Oh, my goodness!" they said; "she's so beautiful!" They were so delighted that they didn’t want to wake her up, so they let her sleep. The seventh Dwarf, whose bed she was in, took turns sleeping with each of his friends for one hour, and thus they spent the night.

As soon as morning dawned Snow-White awoke, and was quite frightened when she saw the seven little men; but they were very friendly, and asked her what she was called.

As soon as morning came, Snow-White woke up and was pretty scared when she saw the seven little men; but they were really friendly and asked her what her name was.

"My name is Snow-White," was her reply.

"My name is Snow White," she said.

"Why have you come into our cottage?" they asked.

"Why did you come to our cottage?" they asked.

Then she told them how her stepmother would have had her killed, but the Huntsman had spared her life, and how she had wandered about the Whole day until at last she had found their house.

Then she told them how her stepmother would have had her killed, but the Huntsman had spared her life, and how she had wandered around all day until she finally found their house.

[11]When her tale was finished the Dwarfs said, "Will you look after our household—be our cook, make the beds, wash, sew, and knit for us, and keep everything in neat order? If so, we will keep you here, and you shall want for nothing."

[11]When she finished her story, the Dwarfs said, "Will you take care of our home—be our cook, make the beds, do the laundry, sew, and knit for us, and keep everything tidy? If you agree, we will let you stay here, and you won't need anything."

And Snow-White answered, "Yes, with all my heart and will." And so she remained with them, and kept their house in order.

And Snow-White replied, "Yes, with all my heart and soul." And so she stayed with them and took care of their home.

In the morning the Dwarfs went into the mountains and searched for silver and gold, and in the evening they came home and found their meals ready for them. During the day the maiden was left alone, and therefore the good Dwarfs warned her and said, "Be careful of your stepmother, who will soon know of your being here. So let nobody enter the cottage."

In the morning, the Dwarfs went into the mountains to look for silver and gold, and in the evening, they came home to find their meals waiting for them. During the day, the young woman was left alone, so the kind Dwarfs cautioned her, saying, "Watch out for your stepmother, who will soon find out you’re here. So, don’t let anyone enter the cottage."

The Queen meanwhile, supposing that she had eaten the heart and tongue of her stepdaughter, believed that she was now above all the most beautiful woman in the world. One day she stepped before her mirror, and said:

The Queen, thinking she had eaten the heart and tongue of her stepdaughter, believed she was now the most beautiful woman in the world. One day she stood in front of her mirror and said:

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the fairest of us all?"

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who's the fairest of them all?"

[12]and it replied:

and it responded:

"The Queen was fairest yesterday;
Snow-White is fairest now, they say.
The Dwarfs protect her from thy sway
Amid the forest, far away."

"The Queen was the fairest yesterday;
Snow-White is the fairest now, they say.
The Dwarfs protect her from your influence
Deep in the forest, far away."

This reply surprised her, but she knew that the mirror spoke the truth. She knew, therefore, that the Huntsman had deceived her, and that Snow-White was still alive. So she dyed her face and clothed herself as a pedler woman, so that no one could recognize her, and in this disguise she went over the seven hills to the house of the seven Dwarfs. She knocked at the door of the hut, and called out, "Fine goods for sale! beautiful goods for sale!"

This response caught her off guard, but she realized the mirror was telling the truth. She knew, then, that the Huntsman had lied to her, and that Snow-White was still alive. So she painted her face and dressed up as a peddler woman to avoid being recognized, and in this disguise, she traveled over the seven hills to the seven Dwarfs' house. She knocked on the door of the hut and shouted, "Great goods for sale! Beautiful goods for sale!"

Snow-White peeped out of the window and said, "Good day, my good woman; what have you to sell?"

Snow White looked out the window and said, "Good day, ma'am; what do you have for sale?"

"Fine goods, beautiful goods!" she replied. "Stays of all colors." And she held up a pair which were made of many-colored silks.

"Great products, really nice stuff!" she responded. "We've got corsets in every color." And she lifted up a pair made of various colorful silks.

"I may let in this honest woman," thought Snow-White; and she unbolted the door and bargained for one pair of stays.

"I might let this honest woman in," thought Snow-White; and she unlocked the door and traded for one pair of stays.

"You can't think, my dear, how they become[13] you!" exclaimed the old woman. "Come, let me lace them up for you."

"You can't imagine, my dear, how they become[13] you!" exclaimed the old woman. "Come on, let me lace them up for you."

Snow-White suspected nothing, and let her do as she wished, but the old woman laced her up so quickly and so tightly that all her breath went, and she fell down like one dead. "Now," thought the old woman to herself, hastening away, "now am I once more the most beautiful of all!"

Snow-White suspected nothing and let her do as she pleased, but the old woman laced her up so quickly and so tightly that she couldn't breathe and fell down as if she were dead. "Now," the old woman thought to herself as she hurried away, "I am once again the most beautiful of them all!"

The Dwarfs were much frightened at seeing their dear little maid lying on the ground.
The Dwarfs were much frightened at seeing their dear little maid lying on the ground.

At eventide, not long after she had left, the seven Dwarfs came home, and were much frightened at seeing their dear little maid lying on the ground, and neither moving nor breathing, as if she were dead. They raised her up, and when they saw that she was laced too tight they cut the stays to pieces, and presently she began to breathe again, and[14] little by little she revived. When the Dwarfs now heard what had taken place, they said, "The old pedler woman was no other than your wicked stepmother. Take more care of yourself, and let no one enter when we are not with you."

At sunset, not long after she had left, the seven Dwarfs came home and were really scared to see their dear little girl lying on the ground, motionless and seemingly lifeless. They lifted her up, and when they noticed that her clothes were too tight, they tore the stays apart, and soon she began to breathe again, and[14] gradually she started to come back to life. When the Dwarfs learned what had happened, they said, "The old peddler woman was actually your evil stepmother. Take better care of yourself, and don’t let anyone in when we’re not around."

Meanwhile, the Queen had reached home, and, going before her mirror, she repeated her usual words:

Meanwhile, the Queen had gotten home, and, standing in front of her mirror, she said her usual words:

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the fairest of us all?"

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the most beautiful of them all?"

and it replied as before:

and it responded as before:

"The Queen was fairest yesterday;
Snow-White is fairest now, they say.
The Dwarfs protect her from thy sway
Amid the forest, far away."

"The Queen was the most beautiful yesterday;
Snow-White is the most beautiful now, they say.
The Dwarfs keep her safe from your power
Deep in the forest, far away."

As soon as it had finished, all her blood rushed to her heart, for she was so angry to hear that Snow-White was yet living. "But now," thought she to herself, "will I make something which shall destroy her completely." Thus saying, she made a poisoned comb by arts which she understood, and then, disguising herself, she took the form of an old widow. She went over the seven hills to the house of the seven Dwarfs, and[15] knocking at the door, called out, "Good wares to sell to-day!"

As soon as it was over, all her blood rushed to her heart because she was furious to find out that Snow-White was still alive. "But now," she thought to herself, "I'll create something that will destroy her completely." So, she made a poisoned comb using her magical skills, and then, disguising herself, she took on the appearance of an old widow. She traveled over the seven hills to the home of the seven Dwarfs, and[15] knocking on the door, she called out, "I have good stuff to sell today!"

Snow-White peeped out and said, "You must go farther, for I dare not let you in."

Snow White peeked out and said, "You need to go further, because I can't let you in."

But still you may look, said the old woman, drawing out her poisoned comb.

"But still you may look," said the old woman, drawing out her poisoned comb and holding it up. The sight of this pleased the maiden so much that she allowed herself to be persuaded, and opened the door. As soon as she had bought something the old woman said, "Now let me for once comb your hair properly," and Snow-White consented. But scarcely was the comb drawn through the hair when the poison began to work, and the maiden fell down senseless.

"But go ahead and take a look," said the old woman, pulling out her poisoned comb and holding it up. The sight of it made the young woman so happy that she let herself be convinced and opened the door. After she had purchased something, the old woman said, "Now let me comb your hair properly for once," and Snow-White agreed. But barely had the comb passed through her hair when the poison started to take effect, and the young woman collapsed, unconscious.

[16]"You pattern of beauty," cried the wicked Queen, "it is now all over with you." And so saying, she departed.

[16]"Your beautiful looks," shouted the evil Queen, "it's all over for you now." And with that, she left.

Fortunately, evening soon came, and the seven Dwarfs returned, and as soon as they saw Snow-White lying, like dead, upon the ground, they suspected the Queen, and discovering the poisoned comb, they immediately drew it out. Then the maiden very soon revived and told them all that had happened. So again they warned her against the wicked stepmother, and bade her open the door to nobody.

Luckily, evening arrived quickly, and the seven Dwarfs came back. As soon as they saw Snow White lying on the ground as if she were dead, they suspected the Queen. Upon finding the poisoned comb, they took it out right away. The maiden soon came back to life and told them everything that had happened. They warned her again about the evil stepmother and told her to not open the door for anyone.

Meanwhile the Queen, on her arrival home, had again consulted her mirror, and received the same answer as twice before. This made her tremble and foam with rage and jealousy, and she swore that Snow-White should die if it cost her her own life. Thereupon she went into an inner secret chamber where no one could enter, and made an apple of the most deep and subtle poison. Outwardly it looked nice enough, and had rosy cheeks which would make the mouth of everyone who looked at it water; but whoever ate the smallest piece of it would surely die. As soon as the apple was ready the Queen again[17] dyed her face, and clothed herself like a peasant's wife, and then over the seven mountains to the house of the seven Dwarfs she made her way.

Meanwhile, when the Queen got home, she checked her mirror again and got the same answer as before. This made her shake with rage and jealousy, and she vowed that Snow White would die, even if it cost her own life. Then she went into a secret chamber where no one could enter and created an apple with the deadliest poison. It looked perfectly fine on the outside, with rosy cheeks that would make anyone's mouth water; but whoever took even the smallest bite would certainly die. As soon as the apple was ready, the Queen once again[17] painted her face and dressed like a peasant woman, then made her way over the seven mountains to the home of the seven Dwarfs.

She knocked at the door, and Snow-White stretched out her head and said, "I dare not let anyone enter; the seven Dwarfs have forbidden me."

She knocked on the door, and Snow White leaned out and said, "I can't let anyone in; the seven Dwarfs have told me not to."

"That is hard on me," said the old woman, "for I must take back my apples; but there is one which I will give you."

"That’s tough for me," said the old woman, "because I have to take my apples back; but there’s one that I’ll give you."

"No," answered Snow-White; "no, I dare not take it."

"No," replied Snow-White; "no, I can't take it."

"What! are you afraid of it?" cried the old woman. "There, see—I will cut the apple in halves; do you eat the red cheeks, and I will eat the core." (The apple was so artfully made that the red cheeks alone were poisoned.) Snow-White very much wished for the beautiful apple, and when she saw the woman eating the core she could no longer resist, but, stretching out her hand, took the poisoned part. Scarcely had she placed a piece in her mouth when she fell down dead upon the ground. Then the Queen, looking at her with glittering eyes, and laughing bitterly, exclaimed, "White as snow, red as blood, black[18] as ebony! This time the Dwarfs cannot reawaken you."

"What! Are you scared of it?" the old woman shouted. "Look—I’ll cut the apple in half; you eat the red side, and I’ll eat the core." (The apple was cleverly made so that only the red part was poisoned.) Snow-White really wanted the beautiful apple, and when she saw the woman eating the core, she couldn’t resist anymore. Reaching out her hand, she took the poisoned piece. As soon as she put a piece in her mouth, she collapsed dead on the ground. Then the Queen, gazing at her with gleaming eyes and laughing bitterly, exclaimed, "White as snow, red as blood, black[18] as ebony! This time the Dwarfs can’t bring you back to life."

When she reached home and consulted her mirror—

When she got home and looked in her mirror—

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the fairest of us all?"

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the prettiest of them all?"

it answered:

it replied:

"The Queen is fairest of the day."

"The Queen is the most beautiful of the day."

The Queen is the fairest of the day.

Then her envious heart was at rest, as peacefully as an envious heart can rest.

Then her envious heart was at ease, as peacefully as an envious heart can be.

When the little Dwarfs returned home in the evening they found Snow-White lying on the ground, and there appeared to be no life in her body; she seemed to be quite dead. They raised her up, and tried if they could find anything poisonous. They unlaced her, and even uncombed her hair, and washed her with water and with wine. But nothing availed: the dear child was really and truly dead.

When the little Dwarfs got home in the evening, they found Snow-White lying on the ground, and it looked like there was no life in her; she seemed completely dead. They picked her up and checked to see if they could find anything poisonous. They loosened her clothes, even untangled her hair, and washed her with water and wine. But nothing worked: the dear girl was truly and really dead.

Then they laid her upon a bier, and all seven[19] placed themselves around it, and wept and wept for three days without ceasing. Then they prepared to bury her. But she looked still fresh and life-like, and even her red cheeks had not deserted her, so they said to one another, "We cannot bury her in the black ground." Then they ordered a case to be made of glass. In this they could see the body on all sides, and the Dwarfs wrote her name with golden letters upon the glass, saying that she was a King's daughter. Now they placed the glass case upon the ledge on a rock, and one of them always remained by it watching. Even the birds bewailed the loss of Snow-White; first came an owl, then a raven, and last of all a dove.

Then they placed her on a bier, and all seven[19] gathered around it, crying for three days straight. When it was time to bury her, they noticed she still looked fresh and lifelike, her red cheeks untouched, so they said to each other, "We can’t bury her in the dark ground." They decided to have a glass coffin made. This way, they could see her from all sides, and the Dwarfs wrote her name in golden letters on the glass, stating that she was a princess. They set the glass coffin on a ledge on a rock, and one of them stayed by it to keep watch. Even the birds mourned the loss of Snow-White; first came an owl, then a raven, and finally a dove.

For a long time Snow-White lay peacefully in her case, and changed not, but looked as if she were only asleep, for she was still white as snow, red as blood, and black-haired as ebony. By and by it happened that a King's son was traveling in the forest, and came to the Dwarfs' house to pass the night. He soon saw the glass case upon the rock, and the beautiful maiden lying within, and he read also the golden inscription.

For a long time, Snow White lay peacefully in her glass case without changing, appearing as if she were just asleep, for she was still as white as snow, as red as blood, and had black hair like ebony. One day, a prince was traveling through the forest and came across the dwarfs' house to spend the night. He quickly noticed the glass case on the rock and the beautiful maiden inside it, and he read the golden inscription as well.

[20]When he had examined it, he said to the Dwarfs, "Let me have this case, and I will pay what you like for it."

[20]After looking it over, he said to the Dwarfs, "Give me this case, and I'll pay whatever you want for it."

But the Dwarfs replied, "We will not sell it for all the gold in the world."

But the Dwarfs replied, "We won't sell it for all the gold in the world."

"Then give it to me," said the Prince; "for I cannot live without Snow-White. I will honor and protect her as long as I live."

"Then hand it over to me," said the Prince, "because I can't live without Snow-White. I will cherish and safeguard her for the rest of my life."

When the Dwarfs saw that he was so much in earnest, they pitied him, and at last gave him the case, and the Prince ordered it to be carried away on the shoulders of his attendants. Presently it happened that they stumbled over a rut, and with the shock the piece of poisoned apple which lay in Snow-White's mouth fell out. Very soon she opened her eyes, and raising the lid of the glass case, she rose up and asked, "Where am I?"

When the Dwarfs saw how sincere he was, they felt sorry for him and finally gave him the case. The Prince had it carried away by his attendants. Soon, they tripped over a bump in the road, and with the jolt, the piece of poisoned apple that was in Snow-White's mouth fell out. Before long, she opened her eyes, lifted the lid of the glass case, stood up, and asked, "Where am I?"

Full of joy, the Prince answered, "You are safe with me." And he told to her what she had suffered, and how he would rather have her than any other for his wife, and he asked her to accompany him home to the castle of the King his father. Snow-White consented, and when they arrived there they were married with great splendor and magnificence.

Full of joy, the Prince replied, "You’re safe with me." He shared with her what she had endured and how he would choose her over anyone else to be his wife, and he invited her to come with him to his father's castle. Snow-White agreed, and when they got there, they were married in a grand and magnificent ceremony.

[21]Snow-White's stepmother was also invited to the wedding, and when she was dressed in all her finery to go, she first stepped in front of her mirror and asked:

[21]Snow White's stepmother was also invited to the wedding, and when she got dressed in all her fancy clothes to go, she first stood in front of her mirror and asked:

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the fairest of us all?"

"Mirror, mirror on the wall,
Who is the prettiest of us all?"

and it replied:

and it responded:

"The Queen was fairest yesterday;
The Prince's bride is now, they say."

"The Queen was the most beautiful yesterday;
They say the Prince's bride is the one now."

At these words the Queen was in a fury, and was so terribly mortified that she knew not what to do with herself. At first she resolved not to go to the wedding, but she could not resist the wish to see the Princess. So she went; but as soon as she saw the bride she recognized Snow-White, and was so terrified with rage and astonishment that she rushed out of the castle and was never heard of again.

At these words, the Queen was furious and felt so embarrassed that she didn't know what to do with herself. At first, she decided she wouldn't go to the wedding, but she couldn't resist the urge to see the Princess. So she went; but as soon as she saw the bride, she recognized Snow-White and was so overwhelmed with rage and shock that she rushed out of the castle and was never seen again.

The Queen was so terrified with rage and and astonishment that she rushed out of the castle and was never heard of again.

[22]THE UGLY DUCKLING

The Ugly Duckling

IT was beautiful in the country. It was summertime. The wheat was yellow, the oats were green, the hay was stacked up in the green meadows, and the stork paraded about on his long red legs, talking in Egyptian, which language he had learnt from his mother.

It was beautiful in the countryside. It was summer. The wheat was golden, the oats were lush green, the hay was stacked in the green fields, and the stork strutted around on his long red legs, chattering in Egyptian, a language he had learned from his mother.

The fields and meadows were skirted by thick woods, and a deep lake lay in the midst of the woods. Yes; it was indeed beautiful in the country! The sunshine fell warmly on an old[23] mansion, surrounded by deep canals, and from the walls down to the water's edge there grew large burdock leaves, so high that children could stand upright among them without being seen.

The fields and meadows were bordered by dense woods, and a deep lake was located in the middle of the woods. Yes, it was really beautiful in the countryside! The sunshine shone warmly on an old[23] mansion, surrounded by deep canals, and large burdock leaves grew from the walls down to the water's edge, so tall that children could stand among them without being noticed.

This place was as wild as the thickest part of the wood, and on that account a Duck had chosen to make her nest there. She was sitting on her eggs; but the pleasure she had felt at first was now almost gone, because she had been there so long, and had so few visitors, for the other Ducks preferred swimming on the canals to sitting among the burdock leaves gossiping with her.

This place was as wild as the densest part of the forest, and because of that, a Duck had decided to build her nest there. She was sitting on her eggs; but the enjoyment she had felt at first had nearly faded away, since she had been there for so long and had so few visitors. The other Ducks preferred swimming in the canals to hanging out among the burdock leaves chatting with her.

At last the eggs cracked one after another, "Chick, chick!" All the eggs were alive, and one little head after another peered forth. "Quack, quack!" said the Duck, and all got up as well as they could. They peeped about from under the green leaves; and as green is good for the eyes, their mother let them look as long as they pleased.

At last, the eggs cracked one by one, "Chick, chick!" All the eggs were alive, and one little head after another popped out. "Quack, quack!" said the Duck, and all of them got up as best as they could. They looked around from beneath the green leaves; and since green is good for the eyes, their mother let them look as long as they wanted.

"How large the world is!" said the little ones, for they found their new abode very different from their former narrow one in the egg-shells.

"Wow, the world is huge!" said the little ones, as they realized their new home was nothing like the cramped space they had in the egg-shells.

"Do you imagine this to be the whole of the[24] world?" said the mother. "It extends far beyond the other side of the garden in the pastor's field; but I have never been there. Are you all here?" And then she got up. "No, not all, for the largest egg is still here. How long will this last? I am so weary of it!" And then she sat down again.

"Do you really think this is the entire[24] world?" the mother asked. "It goes way beyond the other side of the garden in the pastor's field, but I’ve never been there. Is everyone here?" Then she stood up. "No, not everyone, because the biggest egg is still here. How long will this go on? I’m so tired of it!" Then she sat down again.

"Well, and how are you getting on?" asked an old Duck, who had come to pay her a visit.

"Well, how are you doing?" asked an old Duck who had come to pay her a visit.

"This one egg keeps me so long," said the mother. "It will not break. But you should see the others! They are the prettiest little Ducklings I have seen in all my days. They are all like their father—the good-for-nothing fellow, he has not been to visit me once!"

"This one egg is taking forever," said the mother. "It won't hatch. But you should see the others! They are the cutest little ducklings I've ever seen. They all take after their dad—the useless guy, he hasn't come to see me even once!"

"Let me see the egg that will not break," said the old Duck. "Depend upon it, it is a turkey's egg. I was cheated in the same way once myself, and I had such trouble with the young ones; for they were afraid of the water, and I could not get them there. I called and scolded, but it was all of no use. But let me see the egg—ah, yes! to be sure, that is a turkey's egg. Leave it, and teach the other little ones to swim."

"Show me the egg that won't break," said the old Duck. "I'm sure it's a turkey's egg. I was tricked like that once, and I had so much trouble with the chicks; they were scared of the water, and I couldn't get them to go in. I called and scolded, but it didn't work at all. But let me see the egg—oh, yes! That’s definitely a turkey's egg. Just leave it, and teach the other little ones to swim."

What is the Matter? asked the Old Woman The Ugly Duckling
"What's the matter?" asked the old woman.

[25]"I will sit on it a little longer," said the Duck. "I have been sitting so long, that I may as well spend the harvest here."

[25]"I'll stay here a bit longer," said the Duck. "I've been here for so long, I might as well enjoy the harvest while I'm at it."

"It is no business of mine," said the old Duck, and away she waddled.

"It’s none of my business," said the old Duck, and she waddled away.

The great egg burst at last. "Chick! chick!" said the little one, and out it tumbled—but, oh! how large and ugly it was! The Duck looked at it. "That is a great, strong creature," said she. "None of the others are at all like it. Can it be a young turkey-cock? Well, we shall soon find out. It must go into the water, though I push it in myself."

The big egg finally cracked open. "Chick! chick!" said the little one as it rolled out—but, wow! it was so big and ugly! The Duck stared at it. "That’s a really strong creature," she said. "None of the others look anything like it. Could it be a young turkey? Well, we’ll find out soon enough. It has to go in the water, even if I have to shove it in myself."

The next day there was delightful weather, and the sun shone warmly upon the green leaves when Mother Duck with all her family went down to the canal. Plump she went into the water. "Quack! quack!" cried she, and one duckling after another jumped in. The water closed over their heads, but all came up again, and swam together quite easily. Their legs moved without effort. All were there, even the ugly grey one.

The next day the weather was lovely, and the sun shone warmly on the green leaves as Mother Duck and her whole family made their way to the canal. She plopped into the water. "Quack! quack!" she called, and one duckling after another jumped in. The water covered their heads, but they all resurfaced and swam together smoothly. Their legs moved effortlessly. Everyone was there, even the awkward grey one.

"No; it is not a turkey," said the old Duck; "only see how prettily it moves its legs, how upright[26] it holds itself! It is my own child. It is also really very pretty, when you look more closely at it. Quack! quack! now come with me, I will take you into the world and introduce you in the duck-yards. But keep close to me, or someone may tread on you; and beware of the Cat."

"No, it's not a turkey," said the old Duck. "Just look at how gracefully it moves its legs, how upright[26] it stands! It's my own child. It's actually quite beautiful when you look at it closely. Quack! Quack! Now come with me, I'll take you out into the world and show you around the duck yards. But stay close to me, or someone might step on you; and watch out for the Cat."

So they came into the duck-yard. There was a horrid noise; two families were quarreling about the head of an eel, which in the end was carried off by the Cat.

So they went into the duck yard. There was a terrible noise; two families were fighting over the head of an eel, which in the end was taken away by the Cat.

"See, my children, such is the way of the world," said the Mother Duck, wiping her beak, for she, too, was fond of eels. "Now use your legs," said she, "keep together, and bow to the old Duck you see yonder. She is the most distinguished of all the fowls present, and is of Spanish blood, which accounts for her dignified appearance and manners. And look, she has a red rag on her leg! That is considered extremely handsome, and is the greatest honor a Duck can have. Don't turn your feet inwards; a well-educated Duckling always keeps his legs far apart, like his father and mother, just so—look! Now bow your necks, and say, 'Quack.'"

"Look, kids, that’s how things are in the world," said the Mother Duck, wiping her beak, since she liked eels too. "Now use your legs," she said, "stay together, and bow to the old Duck over there. She’s the most distinguished of all the birds here and has Spanish ancestry, which explains her elegant look and manners. And look, she has a red rag on her leg! That’s considered really stylish and is the highest honor a Duck can have. Don’t turn your feet inward; a well-mannered Duckling always keeps his legs apart, just like his parents—see? Now bow your necks and say, 'Quack.'"

And they did as they were told. But the[27] other Ducks, who were in the yard, looked at them and said aloud, "Just see! Now we have another brood, as if there were not enough of us already. And fie! how ugly that one is. We will not endure it." And immediately one of the Ducks flew at him, and bit him in the neck.

And they did what they were told. But the[27] other Ducks in the yard looked at them and said out loud, "Look! Now we have another group, as if there aren’t enough of us already. And yikes! How ugly that one is. We won’t put up with it." Then one of the Ducks immediately flew at him and bit him in the neck.

Immediately one of the Ducks flew at him, and bit him in the neck.

"Leave him alone," said the mother. "He is doing no one any harm."

"Leave him alone," the mother said. "He’s not hurting anyone."

"Yes, but he is so large and so strange-looking, and therefore he shall be teased," said the others.

"Yeah, but he's so big and so weird-looking, so he’s going to get teased," said the others.

"Those are fine children that our good mother has," said the old Duck with the red rag on her leg. "All are pretty except one, and that has not turned out well; I almost wish it could be hatched over again."

"Those are nice kids our good mother has," said the old Duck with the red rag on her leg. "They're all cute except for one, and that one hasn't turned out well; I almost wish it could be given another chance to hatch."

[28]"That cannot be, please your Highness," said the mother. "Certainly he is not handsome, but he is a very good child, and swims as well as the others, indeed, rather better. I think he will grow like the others all in good time, and perhaps will look smaller. He stayed so long in the egg-shell, that is the cause of the difference." And she scratched the Duckling's neck, and stroked his whole body. "Besides," added she, "he is a Drake. I think he will be very strong, so it does not matter so much. He will fight his way through."

[28] "That can't be, Your Highness," said the mother. "Sure, he isn't good-looking, but he's a really good kid, and he swims just as well as the others, maybe even better. I think he'll grow like the rest in time, and he might even look smaller. He stayed in the egg-shell for so long; that's why he's different." And she scratched the Duckling's neck and petted his whole body. "Besides," she added, "he's a Drake. I think he'll be really strong, so it doesn't matter that much. He'll find his way."

The Turkey-cock marched up to the Duckling quite red with passion.

"The other Ducks are very pretty," said the old Duck. "Pray make yourselves at home, and if you find an eel's head you can bring it to me."

"The other Ducks look really nice," said the old Duck. "Please make yourselves comfortable, and if you happen to find an eel's head, you can bring it to me."

So they made themselves at home.

So they moved in.

[29]But the poor little Duckling, who had come last out of its egg-shell, and who was so ugly, was bitten, pecked, and teased by both Ducks and Hens. "It is so large!" said they all. And the Turkey-cock, who had come into the world with spurs on, and therefore fancied he was an emperor, puffed himself up like a ship in full sail, and marched up to the Duckling quite red with passion. The poor little thing scarcely knew what to do. He was quite distressed, because he was so ugly, and because he was the jest of the poultry-yard.

[29]But the poor little Duckling, who had hatched last from its egg, and who was so ugly, was bitten, pecked, and teased by both the Ducks and the Hens. "It's so big!" they all said. And the Turkey, who had come into the world with spurs and thought of himself as important, puffed himself up like a ship with its sails full and marched up to the Duckling, all red with anger. The poor little thing hardly knew what to do. He was really upset because he was so ugly and because he was the joke of the barnyard.

So passed the first day, and afterwards matters grew worse and worse—the poor Duckling was scorned by all. Even his brothers and sisters behaved unkindly, and were constantly saying, "May the Cat take you, you nasty creature!" The mother said, "Ah, if you were only far away!" The Ducks bit him, the Hens pecked him, and the girl who fed the poultry kicked him.

So the first day went by, and things just got worse and worse—the poor Duckling was rejected by everyone. Even his siblings treated him badly, constantly saying, "Hope the Cat gets you, you ugly thing!" His mother said, "Ah, if only you were gone!" The Ducks pecked him, the Hens jabbed at him, and the girl who fed the birds kicked him.

He ran through the hedge, and the little birds in the bushes were terrified. "That is because I am so ugly," thought the Duckling, shutting his eyes, but he ran on. At last he came to a wide moor, where lived some Wild Ducks; here he lay[30] the whole night, very tired and comfortless. In the morning the Wild Ducks flew up, and saw their new companion. "Pray who are you?" asked they; and our little Duckling turned himself in all directions, and greeted them as politely as possible.

He dashed through the hedge, and the little birds in the bushes were scared. "It’s because I’m so ugly," thought the Duckling, closing his eyes, but he kept running. Finally, he reached a large moor, where some Wild Ducks lived; there he lay[30] all night, very tired and uncomfortable. In the morning, the Wild Ducks took off and spotted their new companion. "Who are you?" they asked, and our little Duckling turned around in all directions, greeting them as politely as he could.

"You are really uncommonly ugly!" said the Wild Ducks. "However, that does not matter to us, provided you do not marry into our families." Poor thing! he had never thought of marrying; he only begged permission to lie among the reeds, and drink the water of the moor.

"You are really unusually ugly!" said the Wild Ducks. "But that’s fine with us, as long as you don’t marry into our families." Poor thing! He had never thought about getting married; he only asked for permission to rest among the reeds and drink the water from the marsh.

You are really uncommonly ugly! said the Wild Ducks.

There he lay for two whole days. On the third day there came two Wild Geese, or rather Ganders, who had not been long out of their egg-shells, which accounts for their impertinence.

There he lay for two full days. On the third day, two Wild Geese, or actually Ganders, showed up. They had just recently hatched, which explains their rudeness.

"Hark ye," said they; "you are so ugly that we like you very well. Will you come with us[31] and be a bird of passage? On another moor, not far from this, are some dear, sweet Wild Geese, as lovely creatures as have ever said 'Hiss, hiss.' You are truly in the way to make your fortune, ugly as you are."

"Hear us out," they said; "you're so ugly that we actually like you a lot. Will you come with us[31] and be a migratory bird? There's another moor, not far from here, where some lovely Wild Geese live, the sweetest creatures that have ever gone 'Hiss, hiss.' You really have a chance to make your fortune, ugly as you are."

Bang! a gun went off all at once, and both Wild Geese were stretched dead among the reeds; the water became red with blood. Bang! a gun went off again. Whole flocks of Wild Geese flew up from among the reeds, and another report followed.

Bang! A gun fired suddenly, and both Wild Geese lay dead among the reeds; the water turned red with blood. Bang! A gun went off again. Whole flocks of Wild Geese rose up from the reeds, and another shot followed.

There was a grand hunting party. The hunters lay in ambush all around; some were even sitting in the trees, whose huge branches stretched far over the moor. The blue smoke rose through the thick trees like a mist, and was dispersed as it fell over the water. The hounds splashed about in the mud, the reeds and rushes bent in all directions.

There was a big hunting party. The hunters hid in ambush all around; some were even perched in the trees, whose large branches extended far over the moor. The blue smoke rose through the dense trees like fog, and spread out as it drifted over the water. The hounds splashed around in the mud, and the reeds and rushes swayed in all directions.

How frightened the poor little Duck was! He turned his head, thinking to hide it under his wings, and in a moment a most formidable-looking Dog stood close to him, his tongue hanging out of his mouth, his eyes sparkling fearfully. He opened wide his jaws at the sight of our[32] Duckling, showing him his sharp white teeth, and, splash, splash! he was gone—gone without hurting him.

How scared the poor little Duck was! He turned his head, thinking to hide it under his wings, and in an instant, a really scary-looking Dog stood right by him, his tongue hanging out, his eyes gleaming in a frightening way. He opened his mouth wide at the sight of our[32] Duckling, revealing his sharp white teeth, and, splash, splash! he was gone—gone without hurting him.

"Well! let me be thankful," sighed he. "I am so ugly that even the Dog will not eat me."

"Well! let me be thankful," he sighed. "I'm so ugly that even the dog won't eat me."

And now he lay still, though the shooting continued among the reeds, shot following shot.

And now he lay still, even though the shooting went on among the reeds, shot after shot.

The noise did not cease till late in the day, and even then the poor little thing dared not stir. He waited several hours before he looked around him, and then hurried away from the moor as fast as he could. He ran over fields and meadows, though the wind was so high that he had some difficulty in moving.

The noise didn't stop until late in the day, and even then the poor little thing didn't dare to move. He waited several hours before looking around, and then he hurried away from the moor as fast as he could. He ran across fields and meadows, even though the wind was so strong that he had a hard time moving.

Towards evening he reached a wretched little hut, so wretched that it knew not on which side to fall, and therefore remained standing. The wind blew violently, so that our poor little Duckling was obliged to support himself on his tail, in order to stand against it; but it became worse and worse. He then noticed that the door had lost one of its hinges, and hung so much awry that he could creep through the crack into the room. So he went in.

Towards evening, he arrived at a miserable little hut, so rundown that it didn't know which way to fall, so it just stayed upright. The wind was blowing hard, making our poor little Duckling have to hold himself up on his tail to stay steady; but it kept getting worse. He then saw that the door had lost one of its hinges and was hanging so crookedly that he could squeeze through the gap into the room. So he went in.

In this room lived an old woman, with her[33] Tom-cat and her Hen. The Cat, whom she called her little son, knew how to set up his back and purr; indeed, he could even throw out sparks when stroked the wrong way. The Hen had very short legs, and was therefore called "Chickie Short-legs." She laid very good eggs, and the old woman loved her as her own child.

In this room lived an old woman with her[33] Tom-cat and her Hen. The Cat, whom she called her little son, knew how to arch his back and purr; in fact, he could even spark when you petted him the wrong way. The Hen had very short legs, which is why she was called "Chickie Short-legs." She laid really good eggs, and the old woman loved her like she was her own child.

The next morning the new guest was discovered, and the Cat began to mew and the Hen to cackle.

The next morning, the new guest was found, and the Cat started to meow while the Hen began to cluck.

I shall now have Duck's eggs.
I shall now have Duck's eggs.

"What is the matter?" asked the old woman, looking round. But her eyes were not good, so she took the young Duckling to be a fat Duck who had lost her way. "This is a capital catch," said she, "I shall now have Duck's eggs, if it be not a Drake. We shall see."

"What’s the matter?" asked the old woman, looking around. But her eyesight wasn’t great, so she mistook the young Duckling for a fat Duck that had lost its way. "This is a great find," she said, "I’ll have Duck's eggs now, unless it's a Drake. We’ll find out."

And so the Duckling was kept on trial for three weeks, but no eggs made[34] their appearance. Now the Cat was the master of the house, and the Hen was the mistress, and always used to say, "We and the world," for they imagined themselves to be not only the half of the world, but also by far the better half. The Duckling thought it was possible to be of a different opinion, but that the Hen would not allow.

And so the Duckling was kept on trial for three weeks, but no eggs showed up[34]. Now the Cat was the head of the house, and the Hen was in charge, and they always used to say, "We and the world," because they thought they were not only half of the world but also the better half at that. The Duckling thought it might be possible to have a different view, but the Hen wouldn’t allow it.

"Can you lay eggs?" asked she.

"Can you lay eggs?" she asked.

"No."

"Nope."

"Well, then, hold your tongue."

"Well, then, be quiet."

And the Cat said, "Can you set up your back? Can you purr?"

And the Cat said, "Can you arch your back? Can you purr?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Well, then, you should have no opinion when reasonable people are speaking."

"Well, in that case, you shouldn't voice your opinion when sensible people are talking."

So the Duckling sat alone in a corner, and felt very miserable. However, he happened to think of the fresh air and bright sunshine, and these thoughts gave him such a strong desire to swim again, that he could not help telling it to the Hen.

So the Duckling sat alone in a corner and felt really unhappy. However, he remembered the fresh air and bright sunshine, and these thoughts made him so eager to swim again that he couldn't help but share it with the Hen.

"What ails you?" said the Hen. "You have nothing to do, and therefore brood over these fancies. Either lay eggs or purr, then you will forget them."

"What’s bothering you?" said the Hen. "You have nothing to do, so you’re dwelling on these thoughts. Just lay eggs or purr, and you’ll forget about them."

[35]"But it is so delicious to swim!" said the Duckling. "So delicious when the waters close over your head, and you plunge to the bottom!"

[35]“But swimming is so amazing!” said the Duckling. “It feels incredible when the water covers you and you dive to the bottom!”

"Well, that is a queer sort of pleasure," said the Hen. "I think you must be crazy. Not to speak of myself, ask the Cat—he is the most sensible animal I know—whether he would like to swim, or to plunge to the bottom of the water. Ask our mistress, the old woman—there is no one in the world wiser than she. Do you think she would take pleasure in swimming and in the waters closing over her head?"

"Well, that’s a strange kind of enjoyment," said the Hen. "I think you must be out of your mind. Not to mention me, ask the Cat—he's the smartest animal I know—if he would prefer to swim or to dive to the bottom of the water. Ask our mistress, the old woman—there’s no one in the world wiser than her. Do you really think she would enjoy swimming and having the water close over her head?"

"You do not understand me," said the Duckling.

"You don't understand me," said the Duckling.

"What! we do not understand you? So you think yourself wiser than the Cat and the old woman, not to speak of myself? Do not fancy any such thing, child; but be thankful for all the kindness that has been shown you. Are you not lodged in a warm room, and have you not the advantage of society from which you can learn something? But you are a simpleton, and it is wearisome to have anything to do with you. Believe me, I wish you well. I tell you unpleasant truths, but it is thus that real friendship is[36] shown. Come, for once give yourself the trouble to learn to purr, or to lay eggs."

"What! You don’t understand? So you think you’re smarter than the Cat and the old woman, not to mention me? Don’t kid yourself, kid; be grateful for all the kindness you’ve received. Aren’t you in a warm room, and don’t you have the chance to socialize and learn something? But you’re a fool, and it’s exhausting to deal with you. Believe me, I want the best for you. I’m telling you some hard truths, but that’s how real friendship is[36] shown. Come on, try to learn how to purr, or how to lay eggs, just this once."

"I think I will go out into the wide world again," said the Duckling.

"I think I’ll head out into the big world again," said the Duckling.

"Well, go," answered the Hen.

"Alright, go," said the Hen.

So the Duckling went. He swam on the surface of the water, he plunged beneath, but all animals passed him by, on account of his ugliness. And the autumn came, the leaves turned yellow and brown, the wind caught them and danced them about, the air was very cold, the clouds were heavy with hail or snow, and the Raven sat on the hedge and croaked. The poor Duckling was certainly not very comfortable.

So the Duckling left. He swam on the surface of the water and dove underneath, but all the other animals ignored him because of how ugly he was. Then autumn came, the leaves turned yellow and brown, the wind blew and scattered them around, the air became really cold, the clouds were thick with hail or snow, and the Raven sat on the fence and cawed. The poor Duckling was definitely not very comfortable.

One evening, just as the sun was setting with unusual brilliancy, a flock of large, beautiful birds rose from out of the brushwood. The Duckling had never seen anything so beautiful before; their plumage was of a dazzling white, and they had long, slender necks. They were Swans. They uttered a singular cry, spread out their long splendid wings, and flew away from these cold regions to warmer countries, across the open sea. They flew so high, so very high! And the little Ugly Duckling's feelings were so[37] strange. He turned round and round in the water like a mill-wheel, strained his neck to look after them, and sent forth such a loud and strange cry that it almost frightened himself. Ah! he could not forget them, those noble birds, those happy birds! When he could see them no longer he plunged to the bottom of the water, and when he rose again was almost beside himself. The Duckling knew not what the birds were called, knew not whither they were flying; yet he loved them as he had never before loved anything. He envied them not; it would never have occurred to him to wish such beauty for himself. He would have been quite contented if the Ducks in the duck-yard had but endured his company—the poor, ugly creature.

One evening, just as the sun was setting in an unusually brilliant way, a flock of large, beautiful birds flew up from the bushes. The Duckling had never seen anything so beautiful before; their feathers were dazzling white, and they had long, slender necks. They were Swans. They made a unique sound, spread their long, magnificent wings, and flew away from these cold regions to warmer places, across the open sea. They flew so high, so incredibly high! And the little Ugly Duckling's feelings were so[37] strange. He turned round and round in the water like a windmill, stretched his neck to watch them, and let out such a loud and unusual cry that it almost scared him. Ah! he couldn't forget those noble birds, those happy birds! When he could no longer see them, he dove to the bottom of the water, and when he came up again, he was nearly beside himself. The Duckling didn't know what the birds were called or where they were flying; yet he loved them as he had never loved anything before. He didn’t envy them; it never crossed his mind to wish for such beauty for himself. He would have been perfectly happy if the Ducks in the yard had simply tolerated his company—the poor, ugly creature.

He turned round and round in teh water like a mill-wheel.

And the winter was so cold, so cold, the Duckling was obliged to swim round and round[38] in the water to keep it from freezing. But every night the opening in which he swam became smaller and smaller. It froze so that the crust of ice crackled and the Duckling was obliged to make good use of his legs to prevent the water from freezing entirely. At last, wearied out, he lay stiff and cold in the ice.

And the winter was freezing, so freezing, that the Duckling had to swim in circles[38] in the water to keep it from freezing. But every night, the area he swam in got smaller and smaller. It froze so much that the ice made cracking sounds, and the Duckling had to use his legs a lot to keep the water from completely freezing. Finally, exhausted, he lay stiff and cold in the ice.

Early in the morning there passed by a peasant who saw him, broke the ice in pieces with his wooden shoe, and brought him home to his wife.

Early in the morning, a peasant walked by, saw him, smashed the ice into pieces with his wooden shoe, and took him home to his wife.

The poor Duckling soon revived. The children would have played with him, but he thought they wished to tease him, and in his terror jumped into the milk-pail, so that the milk was spilled about the room. The good woman screamed and clapped her hands. He flew from there into the pan where the butter was kept, and thence into the meal-barrel, and out again, and then how strange he looked!

The poor Duckling quickly came to life. The kids wanted to play with him, but he thought they were trying to make fun of him, so in his fear, he jumped into the milk pail, spilling milk everywhere. The kind woman screamed and clapped her hands. He then flew into the butter pan, then into the flour barrel, and out again, and he looked so strange!

The woman screamed, and struck at him with the tongs, the children ran races with each other trying to catch him, and laughed and screamed likewise. It was well for him that the door stood open. He jumped out among the bushes into[39] the new-fallen snow, and there he lay as in a dream.

The woman screamed and swung the tongs at him, while the children raced around trying to catch him, laughing and screaming just the same. Luckily for him, the door was open. He jumped out into the bushes and into[39] the fresh snow, where he lay as if in a dream.

But it would be too sad to tell all the trouble and misery that he had to suffer from the frost, and snow and storms of the winter. He was lying on a moor among the reeds, when the sun began to shine warmly again; the larks sang, and beautiful spring had returned.

But it would be too sad to share all the trouble and misery he had to endure from the frost, snow, and storms of the winter. He was lying on a moor among the reeds when the sun started to shine warmly again; the larks sang, and beautiful spring had come back.

Once more he shook his wings. They were stronger than formerly and bore him forward quickly, and before he was well aware of it he was in a large garden where the apple-trees stood in full bloom, where the syringas sent forth their fragrance and hung their long green branches down into the winding canal. Oh! everything was so lovely, so full of the freshness of spring! And out of the thicket came three beautiful white Swans. They displayed their feathers so proudly and swam so lightly, so lightly! The Duckling knew the glorious creatures, and was seized with a strange sadness.

Once again, he shook his wings. They were stronger than before and propelled him forward quickly, and before he realized it, he was in a large garden where the apple trees were in full bloom, where the lilacs released their fragrance and hung their long green branches down into the winding canal. Oh! everything was so beautiful, so full of the freshness of spring! And from the thicket came three beautiful white swans. They flaunted their feathers so proudly and swam so gracefully, so gracefully! The duckling recognized the magnificent creatures and felt a strange sadness.

"I will fly to them, those kingly birds!" said he. "They will kill me, because I, ugly as I am, have dared to approach them. But it matters not. Better to be killed by them than to be[40] bitten by the Ducks, pecked by the Hens, kicked by the girl who feeds the poultry, and to have so much to suffer during the winter!"

"I'll fly to them, those regal birds!" he said. "They'll kill me because, as ugly as I am, I've dared to approach them. But it doesn't matter. It's better to be killed by them than to be[40] bitten by the ducks, pecked by the hens, kicked by the girl who feeds the birds, and to have to endure so much suffering during the winter!"

He flew into the water and swam towards the beautiful creatures.

He flew into the water and swam towards the beautiful creatures. They saw him and shot forward to meet him. "Only kill me," said the poor creature, and he bowed his head low, expecting death. But what did he see in the water? He saw beneath him his own form, no[41] longer that of a plump, ugly grey bird—it was that of a Swan.

He dove into the water and swam toward the beautiful creatures. They noticed him and rushed to meet him. "Just go ahead and kill me," said the unfortunate creature, bowing his head low, anticipating death. But what did he see in the water? He saw his own reflection beneath him, no[41] longer a plump, ugly grey bird—it was that of a Swan.

It matters not to have been born in a duck-yard, if one has been hatched from a Swan's egg. And now the Swan began to see the good of all the trouble he had been through. He would never have known how happy he was if he had not first had all his sorrow and unhappiness to bear.

It doesn’t matter if you were born in a duck yard if you came from a swan's egg. And now the swan started to recognize the value of all the struggles he had faced. He would never have realized how happy he was if he hadn’t experienced all that sadness and suffering first.

The larger Swans swam round him, and stroked him with their beaks. Some little children were running about in the garden; they threw grain and bread into the water, and the youngest exclaimed: "There is a new one!" The others also cried out: "Yes, a new Swan has come!" and they clapped their hands, and danced around.

The bigger swans swam around him and touched him with their beaks. Some little kids were running around in the garden; they tossed grain and bread into the water, and the youngest shouted: "There's a new one!" The others also called out: "Yeah, a new swan has arrived!" and they clapped their hands and danced around.

They ran to their father and mother, bread and cake were thrown into the water, and every one said: "The new one is best, so young and so beautiful!" And the old Swans bowed before him. The young Swan felt quite ashamed, and hid his head under his wings. He scarcely knew what to do. He was too happy, but still not proud, for a good heart is never proud.

They ran to their mom and dad, bread and cake were tossed into the water, and everyone said: "The new one is the best, so young and so beautiful!" And the old Swans bowed to him. The young Swan felt really embarrassed and hid his head under his wings. He hardly knew what to do. He was super happy, but still not proud, because a good heart is never proud.

He remembered how he had been persecuted[42] and laughed at, and he now heard everyone say that he was the most beautiful of all beautiful birds. The syringas bent down their branches toward him low into the water, and the sun shone warmly and brightly. He shook his feathers, stretched his slender neck, and in the joy of his heart said: "How little did I dream of so much happiness when I was the despised Ugly Duckling!"

He remembered how he had been bullied[42] and laughed at, and now he heard everyone say that he was the most beautiful of all beautiful birds. The lilacs dipped their branches down toward him into the water, and the sun shone warmly and brightly. He shook his feathers, stretched his long neck, and in the joy of his heart said: "I never imagined I could be this happy when I was the hated Ugly Duckling!"

How little did I dream of so much happiness when I was the despised Ugly Duckling.

[43]ALADDIN AND THE WONDERFUL LAMP

A stranger came up to him, saying that he was his father's brother.

ALADDIN was the only son of a poor widow who lived in China; but instead of helping his mother to earn their living, he let her do all the hard work, while he himself only thought of idling and amusement.

ALADDIN was the only son of a struggling widow living in China. Instead of helping his mother make ends meet, he let her do all the hard work while he lounged around and sought entertainment.

One day, as he was playing in the streets, a stranger came up to him, saying that he was his father's brother, and claiming him as his long-lost nephew. Aladdin had never heard that his[44] father had had a brother; but as the stranger gave him money and promised to buy him fine clothes and set him up in business, he was quite ready to believe all that he told him. The man was a magician, who wanted to use Aladdin for his own purposes.

One day, while he was playing in the streets, a stranger approached him, saying he was his father's brother and claiming to be his long-lost uncle. Aladdin had never known his[44] father had a brother, but since the stranger offered him money and promised to buy him nice clothes and help him start a business, he was more than willing to believe everything the man said. The man was a magician who wanted to use Aladdin for his own ends.

You should not have tried to run away from me, said the Magician.

The next day the stranger came again, brought Aladdin a beautiful suit of clothes, gave him many good things to eat, and took him for a long walk, telling him stories all the while to amuse him. After they had walked a long way, they came to a narrow valley, bounded on either side by tall, gloomy-looking mountains. Aladdin was beginning to feel tired, and he did not like the look of this place at all. He wanted to turn back; but the stranger would not let him. He made Aladdin follow him still farther, until at length they reached the place where he intended to carry out his evil design. Then he made Aladdin gather sticks to make a fire, and when they were in a blaze he threw into them some powder, at the same time saying some mystical words, which Aladdin could not understand.

The next day, the stranger came back, brought Aladdin a nice set of clothes, gave him plenty of tasty food, and took him on a long walk while telling him stories to keep him entertained. After walking for a while, they arrived at a narrow valley, surrounded on both sides by tall, dark-looking mountains. Aladdin started to feel tired and didn’t like the look of this place at all. He wanted to go back, but the stranger wouldn’t let him. He made Aladdin follow him further until they reached the spot where he planned to execute his evil scheme. Then he had Aladdin gather sticks to make a fire, and when it was blazing, he threw some powder into it while saying some mystical words that Aladdin couldn’t understand.

Immediately they were surrounded with a thick cloud of smoke. The earth trembled, and[45] burst open at their feet—disclosing a large flat stone with a brass ring fixed in it. Aladdin was so terribly frightened that he was about to run away; but the Magician gave him such a blow on the ear that he fell to the ground.

Immediately, they were surrounded by a thick cloud of smoke. The ground shook, and[45] split open beneath them, revealing a large flat stone with a brass ring attached to it. Aladdin was so scared that he was about to run away, but the Magician hit him so hard on the ear that he fell to the ground.

Poor Aladdin rose to his feet with eyes full of tears, and said, reproachfully—

Poor Aladdin got up with tears in his eyes and said, reproachfully—

"Uncle, what have I done that you should treat me so?"

"Uncle, what did I do to deserve this treatment?"

"You should not have tried to run away from me," said the Magician, "when I have brought you here only for your own advantage. Under this stone there is hidden a treasure which will make you richer than the richest monarch in the world. You alone may touch it. If I assist you in any way the spell will be broken, but if you[46] obey me faithfully, we shall both be rich for the rest of our lives. Come, take hold of the brass ring and lift the stone."

"You shouldn't have tried to run away from me," said the Magician, "since I brought you here only for your own benefit. Under this stone lies a treasure that will make you richer than the wealthiest king in the world. Only you can touch it. If I help you in any way, the spell will be broken, but if you[46] obey me completely, we'll both be rich for the rest of our lives. Come on, grab the brass ring and lift the stone."

Aladdin forgot his fears in the hope of gaining this wonderful treasure, and took hold of the brass ring. It yielded at once to his touch, and he was able to lift the great stone quite easily and move it away, which disclosed a flight of steps, leading down into the ground.

Aladdin pushed aside his fears, excited about finding this amazing treasure, and grabbed the brass ring. It moved easily under his touch, allowing him to lift the large stone effortlessly and slide it aside, revealing a staircase that descended into the earth.

"Go down these steps," commanded the Magician, "and at the bottom you will find a great cavern, divided into three halls, full of vessels of gold and silver; but take care you do not meddle with these. If you touch anything in the halls you will meet with instant death. The third hall will bring you into a garden, planted with fine fruit trees. When you have crossed the garden, you will come to a terrace, where you will find a niche, and in the niche a lighted lamp. Take the lamp down, and when you have put out the light and poured away the oil, bring it to me. If you would like to gather any of the fruit of the garden you may do so, provided you do not linger."

"Go down these steps," the Magician ordered, "and at the bottom, you'll discover a large cave, divided into three halls, filled with vessels of gold and silver; but be careful not to touch anything. If you handle anything in the halls, you'll face immediate death. The third hall will lead you to a garden with beautiful fruit trees. Once you've walked through the garden, you'll reach a terrace where you'll find a niche, and in that niche, a lit lamp. Take the lamp down, and after you extinguish the light and pour out the oil, bring it to me. If you want to pick any fruit from the garden, you can, but don’t take too long."

Then the Magician put a ring on Aladdin's[47] finger, which he told him was to preserve him from evil, and sent him down into the cavern.

Then the Magician placed a ring on Aladdin's[47] finger, telling him it would protect him from evil, and sent him down into the cavern.

Immediately a genie of enormous size rose out of the earth.

Aladdin found everything just as the Magician had said. He passed through the three halls, crossed the garden, took down the lamp from the niche, poured out the oil, put the lamp into his bosom, and turned to go back.

Aladdin found everything exactly as the Magician had said. He walked through the three halls, crossed the garden, took the lamp from the niche, poured out the oil, tucked the lamp into his clothes, and turned to head back.

As he came down from the terrace, he stopped to look at the trees of the garden, which were laden with wonderful fruits. To Aladdin's eyes it appeared as if these fruits were only bits of colored glass, but in reality they were jewels of the rarest quality. Aladdin filled his pockets full of the dazzling things, for though he had no idea of their real value, yet he was attracted by their dazzling brilliance. He had so loaded himself with these treasures that when at last he came to the steps he was unable to climb them without assistance.

As he came down from the terrace, he paused to admire the garden's trees, which were heavy with amazing fruits. To Aladdin, it looked like these fruits were just pieces of colorful glass, but in reality, they were jewels of the finest quality. Aladdin stuffed his pockets with the sparkling gems, for even though he had no clue about their true worth, he was drawn to their stunning shine. He had burdened himself with so many treasures that when he finally reached the steps, he couldn't climb them without help.

"Pray, Uncle," he said, "give me your hand to help me out."

"Please, Uncle," he said, "give me your hand to help me out."

"Give me the lamp first," replied the Magician.

"Give me the lamp first," the Magician replied.

"Really, Uncle, I cannot do so until I am out of this place," answered Aladdin, whose hands[48] were, indeed, so full that he could not get at the lamp.

"Honestly, Uncle, I can't do that until I'm out of here," replied Aladdin, whose hands[48] were so full that he couldn’t reach the lamp.

But the Magician refused to help Aladdin up the steps until he had handed over the lamp. Aladdin was equally determined not to give it up until he was out of the cavern, and, at last, the Magician fell into a furious rage. Throwing some more of the powder into the fire, he again said the magic words. No sooner had he done so than there was a tremendous thunder-clap, the stone rolled back into its place, and Aladdin was a prisoner in the cavern. The poor boy cried aloud to his supposed uncle to help him; but it was all in vain, his cries could not be heard. The doors in the garden were closed by the same enchantment, and Aladdin sat down on the steps in despair, knowing that there was little hope of his ever seeing his Mother again.

But the Magician refused to help Aladdin up the steps until he handed over the lamp. Aladdin was equally determined not to give it up until he was out of the cave, and eventually, the Magician flew into a furious rage. Throwing more of the powder into the fire, he said the magic words again. As soon as he did, there was a huge thunderclap, the stone rolled back into place, and Aladdin was trapped in the cavern. The poor boy cried out to his supposed uncle for help, but it was all in vain; his cries couldn't be heard. The doors in the garden were closed by the same enchantment, and Aladdin sat down on the steps in despair, knowing there was little hope of ever seeing his mother again.

[49]For two terrible days he lay in the cavern waiting for death. On the third day, realizing that it could not now be far off, he clasped his hands in anguish, thinking of his Mother's sorrow; and in so doing he accidently rubbed the ring which the Magician had put upon his finger.

[49]For two agonizing days, he lay in the cave, waiting for death. On the third day, recognizing that it couldn’t be much longer, he clasped his hands in despair, thinking about his mother’s grief; and in doing so, he accidentally rubbed the ring the magician had placed on his finger.

Immediately a genie of enormous size rose out of the earth, and, as Aladdin started back in fright and horror, said to him:

Immediately, a huge genie emerged from the ground, and as Aladdin recoiled in fear and shock, the genie said to him:

Aladdin started back in fright and horror.

"What wouldst thou have of me?"

"What do you want from me?"

"Who are you?" gasped Aladdin.

"Who are you?" Aladdin gasped.

"I am the slave of the ring. I am ready to obey thy commands," came the answer.

"I am the servant of the ring. I am ready to follow your orders," came the reply.

Aladdin was still trembling; but the danger he was in already made him answer without hesitation:

Aladdin was still shaking, but the danger he was in made him respond without thinking twice:

"Then, if you are able, deliver me, I beseech you, from this place."

"Then, if you can, please get me out of here."

Scarcely had he spoken, when he found himself lying on the ground at the place to which the Magician had first brought him.

Scarcely had he spoken when he found himself lying on the ground at the spot where the Magician had first brought him.

He hastened home to his Mother, who had[50] mourned him as dead. As soon as he had told her all his adventures, he begged her to get him some food, for he had now been three days without eating.

He rushed home to his mom, who had[50] mourned him as though he were dead. As soon as he shared all his adventures with her, he asked her to get him some food, since he hadn't eaten in three days.

"Alas, child!" replied his Mother, "I have not a bit of bread to give you."

"Sorry, kid!" replied his Mom, "I don't have any bread to give you."

"Never mind, Mother," said Aladdin, "I will go and sell the old lamp which I brought home with me. Doubtless I shall get a little money for it."

"Don't worry, Mom," said Aladdin, "I'll go and sell the old lamp I brought back. I'm sure I can get some money for it."

His Mother reached down the lamp; but seeing how dirty it was, she thought it would sell better if she cleaned it. But no sooner had she begun to rub it than a hideous genie appeared before her, and said in a voice like thunder:

His mother picked up the lamp, but when she saw how dirty it was, she thought it would sell better if she cleaned it. No sooner had she started to rub it than a frightening genie appeared in front of her and said in a voice like thunder:

"What wouldst thou have of me? I am ready to obey thy commands, I and all the other slaves of the lamp."

"What do you want from me? I'm ready to follow your orders, along with all the other slaves of the lamp."

The genie disappeared, but returned in an instance with twelve silver dishes.
The genie disappeared, but returned in an instance with twelve silver dishes.
The genie disappeared, but returned in an instance with twelve silver dishes.
The genie disappeared, but returned in an instance with twelve silver dishes.

Aladdin's Mother fainted away at the sight of this creature; but Aladdin, having seen the genie of the ring, was not so frightened, and said boldly:

Aladdin's mom fainted at the sight of this creature; however, Aladdin, having seen the genie of the ring, wasn't as scared and said boldly:

"I am hungry, bring me something to eat."

"I'm hungry, bring me something to eat."

The genie disappeared, but returned in an instant with twelve silver dishes, filled with[51] different kinds of savory meats, six large white loaves, two bottles of wine, and two silver drinking cups. He placed these things on the table and then vanished.

The genie vanished but came back in a split second with twelve silver dishes filled with[51] a variety of tasty meats, six big white loaves, two bottles of wine, and two silver cups. He set everything on the table and then disappeared again.

Aladdin fetched water, and sprinkling some on his Mother's face soon brought her back to life again.

Aladdin got some water and splashed it on his mother's face, which quickly brought her back to life.

When she opened her eyes and saw all the good things the genie had provided, she was overcome with astonishment.

When she opened her eyes and saw all the amazing things the genie had given her, she was filled with wonder.

"To whom are we indebted for this feast?" she cried. "Has the Sultan heard of our poverty and sent us these fine things from his own table?"

"Who do we owe for this feast?" she exclaimed. "Did the Sultan hear about our struggles and send us these lovely things from his own table?"

"Never mind now how they came here," said Aladdin. "Let us first eat, then I will tell you."

"Forget about how they got here for now," Aladdin said. "Let's eat first, and then I'll explain."

[52]Mother and son made a hearty meal, and then Aladdin told his Mother that it was the genie of the lamp who had brought them the food. His Mother was greatly alarmed, and begged him to have nothing further to do with genies, advising him to sell the lamp at once. But Aladdin would not part with such a wonderful possession, and resolved to keep both the ring[53] and the lamp safely, in case he should ever need them again. He showed his Mother the fruits which he had gathered in the garden, and his Mother admired their bright colors and dazzling radiance, though she had no idea of their real value.

[52]Mother and son prepared a hearty meal, and then Aladdin told his mom that it was the genie of the lamp who had provided the food. His mom was very worried and urged him to stay away from genies, advising him to sell the lamp immediately. But Aladdin refused to give up such a remarkable treasure and decided to keep both the ring[53] and the lamp safe, just in case he ever needed them again. He showed his mom the fruits he had picked from the garden, and she admired their bright colors and dazzling brightness, though she had no idea of their true value.

Not many days after this, Aladdin was walking in the streets of the city, when he heard a fanfare of trumpets announcing the passing of the Princess Badroulboudour, the Sultan's only daughter. Aladdin stopped to see her go by, and was so struck by her great beauty that he fell in love with her on the spot and made up his mind to win her for his bride.

Not long after that, Aladdin was walking through the city streets when he heard a fanfare of trumpets announcing the arrival of Princess Badroulboudour, the Sultan's only daughter. Aladdin paused to watch her pass by, and he was so captivated by her beauty that he instantly fell in love and decided he wanted to make her his bride.

"Mother," he said, "I cannot live without the Princess Badroulboudour. You must go to the Sultan and demand her hand in marriage for me."

"Mom," he said, "I can't live without Princess Badroulboudour. You need to go to the Sultan and ask for her hand in marriage for me."

He heard a fanfare of trumpets.

Aladdin's Mother burst out laughing at the idea of her son wishing to be the son-in-law of the Sultan, and told him to put such thoughts out of his head at once. But Aladdin was not to be laughed out of his fancy. He knew by this time that the fruits which he had gathered from the magic garden were jewels of great value, and he[54] insisted upon his Mother taking them to the Sultan for a present, and asking the hand of the Princess in marriage for her son.

Aladdin's mom burst out laughing at the idea of her son wanting to be the Sultan's son-in-law and told him to get those thoughts out of his head immediately. But Aladdin wasn't going to let her laughter discourage him. By now, he realized that the treasures he had collected from the magical garden were precious jewels, and he[54] insisted that his mom take them to the Sultan as a gift and ask for the Princess's hand in marriage for him.

The poor woman was terribly frightened, fearing lest the Sultan should punish her for her impudence; but Aladdin would hear of no excuses, and at last she set forth in fear and trembling, bearing the jewels on a china dish covered with a napkin.

The poor woman was extremely scared, worried that the Sultan would punish her for her boldness; but Aladdin wouldn’t accept any excuses, and eventually she moved forward in fear and anxiety, carrying the jewels on a china plate covered with a napkin.

The Sultan smiled at the idea of the son of a poor old woman asking for the hand of his daughter.

When she came before the Sultan, she told him, with many apologies and pleas for forgiveness, of her son's mad love for the Princess Badroulboudour. The Sultan smiled at the idea of the son of a poor old woman asking for the hand of his daughter, and asked[55] her what she had under the napkin. But when the woman uncovered the jewels, he started up from his throne in amazement, for he had never before seen so many large and magnificent jewels collected together. He thought Aladdin must be a very unusual and extraordinary person to be able to make him such a valuable present, and he began to wonder whether it might not be worth while to bestow the Princess's hand upon him. However, he thought he would ask for some further proof of his wealth and power; so, turning to the woman, he said:

When she stood before the Sultan, she apologized repeatedly and begged for forgiveness, explaining her son's intense love for Princess Badroulboudour. The Sultan chuckled at the thought of a poor old woman's son seeking his daughter's hand and asked[55] her what was hidden under the napkin. However, when the woman revealed the jewels, he sprang up from his throne in shock, as he had never seen so many large and stunning jewels all in one place. He thought Aladdin must be a truly remarkable person to offer him such a valuable gift, and he began to consider whether it would be worth giving the Princess's hand to him. Still, he decided he needed further proof of his wealth and power; so, turning to the woman, he said:

"Good Mother, tell your son he shall have the Princess Badroulboudour for his wife as soon as he sends me forty basins of gold, filled with jewels as valuable as these, and borne by forty black and forty white slaves. Hasten now and carry him my message. I will await your return."

"Good Mother, tell your son he can have Princess Badroulboudour as his wife as soon as he sends me forty gold basins filled with jewels as valuable as these, carried by forty black and forty white slaves. Hurry now and deliver my message. I will wait for your return."

Aladdin's Mother was dismayed at this request.

Aladdin's mom was upset by this request.

"Where can Aladdin get such basins and jewels and slaves?" she thought, as she hurried home to him. But Aladdin only smiled when his Mother gave him the Sultan's message. He[56] rubbed the lamp, and at once the genie stood before him, asking him what was his pleasure.

"Where can Aladdin find such basins, jewels, and servants?" she wondered, as she rushed home to him. But Aladdin just smiled when his mother shared the Sultan's message. He[56] rubbed the lamp, and immediately the genie appeared before him, asking what he desired.

"Go," said Aladdin, "fetch me forty basins all of massive gold, full of jewels, borne by forty black and forty white slaves."

"Go," said Aladdin, "bring me forty gold basins, all solid gold and filled with jewels, carried by forty black slaves and forty white slaves."

The genie brought these things at once, and Aladdin then sent his Mother with them to the Sultan.

The genie brought these things right away, and Aladdin then sent his mom with them to the Sultan.

The Sultan was amazed at this wonderful show of weath.

The Sultan was amazed at this wonderful show of wealth and at the quickness with which it had been brought, and he sent for Aladdin to come to the Court.

The Sultan was astonished by this incredible display of wealth and by how quickly it had been arranged, so he summoned Aladdin to come to the Court.

Aladdin first summoned the genie to bring him fine clothes and a splendid horse, and a retinue fit for the future son-in-law of the Sultan; and then, with a train of slaves bearing magnificent presents for the Princess, he set out for the Palace.

Aladdin first called the genie to get him nice clothes, an impressive horse, and an entourage suitable for the future son-in-law of the Sultan; then, with a group of servants carrying amazing gifts for the Princess, he headed to the Palace.

[57]The Sultan would have married him to his daughter at once; but Aladdin asked him to wait until the next morning, when he hoped to have a Palace worthy to receive his wife.

[57]The Sultan would have married him to his daughter right away; but Aladdin asked him to wait until the next morning, when he hoped to have a palace worthy of receiving his wife.

Once again he summoned the genie to his aid, and commanded him to build a Palace that in beauty and magnificence should surpass any that had ever been built on the earth before.

Once again he called upon the genie for help and ordered him to build a palace that would surpass in beauty and magnificence anything that had ever been constructed on earth before.

The next morning when the Sultan awoke and looked out of his window, he saw, opposite[58] to his own, the most wonderful Palace he had ever seen. The walls were built of gold and silver, and encrusted with diamonds, rubies and emeralds, and other rare and precious stones. The stables were filled with the finest horses; beautiful gardens surrounded the building, and everywhere were hundreds of slaves and servants to wait on the Princess.

The next morning, when the Sultan woke up and looked out of his window, he saw the most amazing palace he had ever seen, right across from his own[58]. The walls were made of gold and silver, covered with diamonds, rubies, emeralds, and other rare and precious stones. The stables were filled with the best horses; beautiful gardens surrounded the building, and everywhere there were hundreds of slaves and servants to attend to the princess.

The Sultan was so overcome with all this magnificence, that he insisted upon marrying his daughter to Aladdin that very day, and the young couple took up their residence in the Palace the genie had built.

The Sultan was so overwhelmed by all this splendor that he insisted on marrying his daughter to Aladdin that very day, and the young couple moved into the Palace the genie had built.

For a time they lived very happily, but the Magician, who had gone to Africa after he had left Aladdin to perish in the cavern, at length happened to hear of Aladdin's fame and riches; and guessing at once the source of all this wealth, he returned once more to China, determined to gain possession of the magic lamp.

For a while, they lived very happily, but the Magician, who had gone to Africa after leaving Aladdin to die in the cave, eventually heard about Aladdin's fame and wealth; and realizing the source of all this fortune, he returned to China, set on getting the magic lamp.

The Sultan saw the most wonderful Palace he had ever seen.

He bought a number of new and beautiful lamps, disguised himself as an old beggar-man, and then, waiting until Aladdin was out hunting, he came to the windows of the Palace, crying out:

He bought several new and beautiful lamps, dressed up as an old beggar, and then, waiting for Aladdin to go hunting, he approached the palace windows, shouting:

"New lamps for old; new lamps for old."[59]

"New lamps for old; new lamps for old."[59]

When the Princess heard this strange cry she was very much amused.

When the Princess heard this strange cry, she was really amused.

"Let us see," she said to her ladies, "whether this foolish fellow means what he says; there is an ugly old lamp in Aladdin's room," and taking the precious lamp, which Aladdin always kept by his bedside, she sent it out to the old man by one of the slaves, saying—

"Let’s see," she told her ladies, "if this foolish guy really means what he says; there’s an ugly old lamp in Aladdin’s room," and taking the precious lamp that Aladdin always kept by his bedside, she sent it out to the old man through one of the slaves, saying—

"Give me a new lamp for this!"

"Get me a new lamp for this!"

In a moment the genie stood before him.
In a moment the genie stood before him.
In a moment the genie stood before him.

The Magician was overjoyed. He saw at once that it was the very lamp he wanted, and giving the Princess the best of the new ones in exchange, he hurried away with his treasure. As soon as he found himself alone, he summoned the slave of the lamp, and told him to carry himself, the Palace, and the Princess Badroulboudour to the farthest corner of Africa. This order the genie at once obeyed.

The Magician was thrilled. He immediately recognized it as the exact lamp he wanted, and after giving the Princess the best of the new ones in exchange, he rushed off with his prize. Once he was alone, he summoned the lamp's genie and instructed him to take himself, the Palace, and Princess Badroulboudour to the farthest corner of Africa. The genie immediately obeyed this command.

When Aladdin returned from hunting and found that his wife and his Palace had vanished, he was overcome with anguish, guessing that his enemy, the Magician, had by some means got possession of the lamp. The Sultan, whose grief and anger at the loss of his daughter were terrible, ordered him to leave the Court at once,[60] and told him that unless he returned in forty days with the Princess safe and well, he would have him beheaded.

When Aladdin came back from hunting and discovered that his wife and his palace were gone, he was filled with despair, suspecting that his enemy, the Magician, had somehow taken the lamp. The Sultan, who was deeply grieved and furious about the loss of his daughter, commanded him to leave the Court immediately,[60] and warned him that if he didn't return in forty days with the Princess safe and sound, he would be executed.

Aladdin went out from the Sultan's presence, not knowing what to do or where to turn. But after he had wandered about for some time in despair, he remembered the ring which he still wore on his finger. He rubbed it, and in a moment the genie stood before him. But when Aladdin commanded him to bring back the Palace and the Princess, the genie answered—

Aladdin left the Sultan, feeling lost and unsure of where to go next. After wandering around in frustration for a while, he suddenly remembered the ring he was still wearing. He rubbed it, and in an instant, the genie appeared before him. But when Aladdin asked him to restore the Palace and the Princess, the genie replied—

"What you command is not in my power. You must ask the slave of the lamp. I am only the slave of the ring."[61]

"What you want is not something I can give. You need to ask the genie of the lamp. I'm just the genie of the ring."[61]

"Then," said Aladdin, "if you cannot bring my Palace to me, I command you to take me to my Palace." No sooner were the words out of his mouth than he found himself standing in Africa, close to the missing Palace.

"Then," said Aladdin, "if you can't bring my Palace to me, I command you to take me to my Palace." As soon as he finished speaking, he found himself standing in Africa, near the missing Palace.

The Princess Badroulboudour, who, since the moment when the Magician had had her in his power, had not ceased to weep and lament for her foolishness in exchanging the lamp, happened to be looking out of the window; and when she saw Aladdin she nearly fainted with joy, and sent a slave to bring him secretly into the Palace.

The Princess Badroulboudour, who since the moment the Magician had captured her had been crying and regretting her foolishness in trading the lamp, happened to look out the window; and when she saw Aladdin, she almost fainted from joy and sent a servant to secretly bring him into the Palace.

Then she and Aladdin made a plan to get the better of the Magician and to recover the lost lamp. Aladdin summoned the genie of the ring, who procured for him a very powerful sleeping-powder, which he gave to the Princess. Then Aladdin hid himself behind some curtains in the room, and the Princess sent a message to the Magician asking him to take supper with her.

Then she and Aladdin came up with a plan to outsmart the Magician and get the lamp back. Aladdin called on the genie of the ring, who provided him with a powerful sleeping powder, which he gave to the Princess. Aladdin then hid behind some curtains in the room, and the Princess sent a message to the Magician inviting him to dinner with her.

The Magician was delighted at the Princess's invitation, and accepted it joyfully,

The Magician was delighted at the Princess's[62] invitation, and accepted it joyfully, never dreaming that Aladdin had found his way to Africa.

The Magician was thrilled by the Princess's[62] invitation and happily accepted it, not even considering that Aladdin had made his way to Africa.

As they were eating and drinking together, the Princess put the sleeping-powder into the Magician's cup of wine—and no sooner had he tasted it than he fell down in a deep sleep as if dead.

While they were eating and drinking together, the Princess added the sleeping powder to the Magician's cup of wine—and no sooner had he tasted it than he collapsed into a deep sleep, as if he were dead.

This was Aladdin's chance. Hastily coming out from behind the curtains, he snatched the[63] lamp from the Magician's bosom, and called the genie to come to his assistance.

This was Aladdin's chance. Rushing out from behind the curtains, he grabbed the[63] lamp from the Magician's chest and summoned the genie to help him.

The genie, having first thrown out the Magician, then carried the Palace with the Princess and Aladdin back to the spot from which it had been taken.

The genie, after kicking out the Magician, then brought the Palace along with the Princess and Aladdin back to where it had originally been taken from.

Great was the Sultan's joy at receiving back his daughter. The whole city was given over to rejoicings, and for ten days nothing was heard but the sound of drums and trumpets and cymbals, and nothing was seen but illuminations and gorgeous entertainments in honor of Aladdin's safe return.

The Sultan was overjoyed to have his daughter back. The entire city celebrated, and for ten days, all that could be heard were drums, trumpets, and cymbals, while everywhere there were lights and extravagant events in honor of Aladdin's safe return.

No sooner had he tasted it than he fell down in a deep sleep as if dead.

Aladdin and the Princess ascended the throne after the Sultan died and they lived long and happily and had many beautiful children.

Aladdin and the Princess took the throne after the Sultan passed away, and they lived a long, happy life together, having many beautiful children.

They lived long and happily and had many beautiful children.

[64]THE SLEEPING BEAUTY

The Sleeping Beauty

ONCE upon a time there lived a King and Queen who had no children. They longed very much for a child; and when at last they had a little daughter they were both delighted, and great rejoicings took place.

ONCE upon a time, there was a King and Queen who had no children. They really wanted a child, and when they finally had a little daughter, they were overjoyed, and there were big celebrations.

When the time came for the little Princess to be christened, the King made a grand feast and invited all but one of the fairies in his kingdom to be godmothers. There happened to be thirteen fairies in the kingdom; but as the King had only[65] twelve gold plates, he had to leave one of them out.

When it was time for the little Princess to be baptized, the King threw a huge feast and invited almost all the fairies in his kingdom to be godmothers. There were thirteen fairies in the kingdom, but since the King only had [65] twelve gold plates, he had to leave one of them out.

The twelve fairies that were invited came to the christening, and presented the little Princess with the best gifts in their possession. One gave her beauty, one gave her wisdom, another grace, another goodness, until all but one had presented their offerings. Just as the last fairy was about to step forward and offer her gift, there came a tremendous knocking at the door, and before anybody could get there to open it, it was burst open, and in came the thirteenth fairy, in a furious rage at not having been invited to the feast.

The twelve fairies who were invited showed up for the christening and gifted the little Princess with their best presents. One blessed her with beauty, another with wisdom, one with grace, and another with goodness, until all but one had given their gifts. Just as the last fairy was about to step up and offer her present, there was a loud banging at the door, and before anyone could open it, the door swung open violently, and in stormed the thirteenth fairy, furious that she hadn't been invited to the celebration.

When she saw all the gifts which the other fairies had presented the child, she laughed and exclaimed:

When she saw all the gifts that the other fairies had given the child, she laughed and shouted:

"A lot of good all this beauty and virtue and wealth will do to you, my pretty Princess! You shall pay for the slight your Royal Father has put upon me!" Then, turning to the terrified King and Queen, she said, in a loud voice:

"A lot of good all this beauty and virtue and wealth will do you, my pretty Princess! You will pay for the insult your Royal Father has given me!" Then, turning to the terrified King and Queen, she said, in a loud voice:

"When the Princess is fifteen years old she shall prick her finger with a spindle and die!" Having said this she flew away as noisily as she came.[66]

"When the Princess turns fifteen, she will prick her finger on a spindle and die!" After saying this, she flew away as loudly as she arrived.[66]

The King and Queen were in despair, and the courtiers stood aghast at the terrible disaster; while the little Princess began to cry piteously, as if she knew the fate in store for her. Then the twelfth fairy stepped forward.

The King and Queen were heartbroken, and the courtiers were shocked by the terrible disaster; meanwhile, the little Princess started to cry sorrowfully, as if she understood the fate that awaited her. Then the twelfth fairy stepped forward.

"Do not be afraid," she said, "I have not yet given my gift. I cannot undo the wicked spell, but I can soften the evil. The Princess, on her fifteenth birthday, shall prick her finger with a spindle, but she shall not die. Instead, she shall fall asleep for a hundred years."

"Don't be afraid," she said, "I haven't given my gift yet. I can't break the wicked curse, but I can lessen the harm. The Princess, on her fifteenth birthday, will prick her finger on a spindle, but she won't die. Instead, she'll fall asleep for a hundred years."

"Alas!" cried the Queen, "what comfort will that be to us? Long before the hundred years are past we shall be dead, and our darling child will be as lost to us as if she were indeed to die!"

"Alas!" cried the Queen, "what comfort will that be to us? Long before a hundred years have passed, we will be dead, and our beloved child will be as lost to us as if she were actually to die!"

At last she came to a tower which she had never seen before.

"I can make that right," said the fairy. "When the Princess falls asleep, you shall sleep, too; and awaken with her when the hundred years are passed."

"I can fix that," said the fairy. "When the Princess falls asleep, you will fall asleep too; and you'll wake up with her when the hundred years are over."

But the King still hoped to save his daughter from such a terrible misfortune. So he ordered all the spinning-wheels in his kingdom to be burnt or destroyed, and made a law that no one was to use one on pain of instant death. But all[67] his care was useless. On her fifteenth birthday the Princess slipped away from her attendants, and wandered all through the Palace. At last she came to a tower which she had never seen before, and, wondering what it contained, she climbed the stairs. From a room at the top came a curious humming noise, and the Princess, wondering what it could be, pushed open the door and stepped inside.

But the King still hoped to save his daughter from such a terrible fate. So he ordered all the spinning wheels in his kingdom to be burned or destroyed, and he made a law that no one was allowed to use one under penalty of instant death. But all[67] his efforts were in vain. On her fifteenth birthday, the Princess slipped away from her attendants and wandered throughout the Palace. Finally, she found a tower she had never seen before, and curious about what it held, she climbed the stairs. From a room at the top came a strange humming noise, and the Princess, wondering what it was, pushed open the door and stepped inside.

There sat an old woman, bent with age, working at a strangely shaped wheel. The Princess was full of curiosity.

There was an old woman, hunched over with age, working at a strangely shaped wheel. The Princess was very curious.

The cook, who was just about to box the kitchen boy's ears, fell asleep with her hand outstretched.

"What is that funny-looking thing?" she asked.

"What is that weird-looking thing?" she asked.

"It is a spinning-wheel, Princess," answered the old woman,[68] who was no other than the wicked fairy in disguise.

"It’s a spinning wheel, Princess," replied the old woman,[68] who was actually the evil fairy in disguise.

"A spinning-wheel—what is that? I have never heard of such a thing," said the Princess. She stood watching for a few minutes, then she added:

"A spinning wheel—what's that? I've never heard of anything like it," said the Princess. She stood watching for a few minutes, then added:

"It looks quite easy. May I try to do it?"

"It seems pretty easy. Can I give it a try?"

"Certainly, gracious lady," said the wicked fairy, and the Princess sat down and tried to turn the wheel. But no sooner did she lay her hand upon it than the spindle, which was enchanted, pricked her finger, and the Princess fell back against a silk-covered couch—fast asleep.

"Of course, dear lady," said the wicked fairy, and the Princess sat down and tried to use the wheel. But as soon as she touched it, the enchanted spindle pricked her finger, and the Princess collapsed onto a silk-covered couch—fast asleep.

In a moment a deep silence fell upon all who were in the castle. The King fell asleep in the midst of his councillors, the Queen with her ladies-in-waiting. The horses in the stable, the[69] pigeons on the roof, the flies upon the walls, even the very fire upon the hearth fell asleep, too. The meat which was cooking in the kitchen ceased to frizzle; and the cook, who was just about to box the kitchen boy's ears, fell asleep with her hand outstretched, and began to snore aloud. The butler who was tasting the ale, fell asleep with the jug at his lips.

In an instant, a deep silence enveloped everyone in the castle. The King dozed off among his councilors, while the Queen rested with her ladies-in-waiting. The horses in the stable, the[69] pigeons on the roof, the flies on the walls, even the fire in the hearth all fell asleep, too. The meat cooking in the kitchen stopped sizzling; and the cook, who was just about to scold the kitchen boy, fell asleep with her hand outstretched and began to snore loudly. The butler, while tasting the ale, dozed off with the jug at his lips.

A great hedge sprang up around the castle, which, as the years passed on, grew and grew until it formed an impenetrable barrier around the sleeping Palace. The old people of the country died, and their children grew up and died also, and their children, and their children, and the story of the sleeping Princess became a legend, handed down from one generation to another; and a cloud of mystery, as thick and impenetrable as the hedge of thorns,[70] lay over the old castle. Many brave and gallant Princes tried to force their way through the magic hedge, in order to solve the mystery and to see for themselves the beautiful maiden who lay in an enchanted sleep behind that thorny barrier. But the thorns caught them, and held them from going forward or back, and the gallant youths perished miserably in the thickets.

A huge hedge grew up around the castle, which, over the years, expanded until it created an impenetrable barrier around the sleeping Palace. The old people of the land passed away, and their children grew up and died too, and their children, and their children, and the tale of the sleeping Princess turned into a legend, passed down from one generation to the next; and a cloud of mystery, as thick and impenetrable as the thorny hedge,[70] hung over the old castle. Many brave and noble Princes tried to break through the magical hedge to uncover the mystery and see for themselves the beautiful maiden who lay in an enchanted sleep behind that thorny barrier. But the thorns snagged them, trapping them from moving forward or backward, and the gallant youths met with a miserable fate in the thickets.

The butler who was tasting the ale, fell asleep with the jug at his lips.

After many, many years there came a King's son into that country, who heard the story of the Princess and the hedge of briers; and he made up his mind to try and force his way to the castle to awake the sleeping Princess. People told him of the fate of the other Princes, who had also attempted this difficult task; but the Prince would not be warned.

After many years, a prince arrived in that country who heard the story of the princess and the thorny hedge. He decided to try to make his way to the castle to awaken the sleeping princess. People warned him about what happened to other princes who had attempted this challenging task, but the prince wouldn’t be discouraged.

"I have made up my mind to see this maiden of whose beauty I have heard so many wonderful tales," he cried. "I will force a way through the hedge of thorns and awake this Sleeping Beauty, or die in the attempt!"

"I've decided to find this girl whose beauty I've heard so many amazing stories about," he exclaimed. "I will push my way through the thorny hedge and wake this Sleeping Beauty, or die trying!"

Now, it happened that this day was the last day of the hundred years; and when the Prince came to the thicket that surrounded the castle and began to push his way through, he found[71] that the briers yielded readily to his touch. The thorns had all blossomed into roses that scented the air with fragrance as he went by. Primroses sprang up before his feet and made a pathway to lead him straight to the castle gates; and the birds suddenly broke forth into singing, as if to tell the world that the hundred years of enchantment were over, and the Princess about to be awakened from her long sleep.

Now, it just so happened that this day was the last day of the hundred years; and when the Prince arrived at the thicket surrounding the castle and started to make his way through, he found[71] that the thorns easily parted for him. The thorns had all turned into roses that filled the air with their lovely scent as he passed. Primroses bloomed at his feet, creating a path leading him directly to the castle gates; and the birds suddenly burst into song, as if announcing to the world that the hundred years of enchantment had ended and the Princess was about to be awakened from her long sleep.

The Prince passed through the council chamber, where the King and his councillors were sleeping; through the room where the Queen and her ladies slept. He passed on from hall to hall, climbed from stair to stair, until at last he reached the tower chamber where the sleeping Princess lay. For a moment he stood and gazed in wonder at her lovely face; then he sank on his knees beside her, and kissed her as she lay asleep.

The Prince went through the council room, where the King and his advisors were napping; then through the room where the Queen and her ladies were asleep. He moved from hall to hall, climbed from stair to stair, until he finally arrived at the tower room where the sleeping Princess was. For a moment he stood there in awe looking at her beautiful face; then he knelt beside her and kissed her while she was asleep.

Instantly the spell was broken. The King and Queen awoke, and all the courtiers with them; the horses neighed in the stables, and shook their glossy manes; the pigeons cooed upon the roof; the flies on the wall moved again; the fire burnt up brightly; and the meat in the kitchen began to frizzle once more as the spit[72] turned round. The cook gave the kitchen boy the tremendous box on the ear that she had started to give him a hundred years ago, and everything and everybody went on just as usual, as if nothing at all out of the common had occurred.

Instantly, the spell was broken. The King and Queen woke up, and all the courtiers with them; the horses neighed in the stables and shook their shiny manes; the pigeons cooed on the roof; the flies on the wall started moving again; the fire blazed brightly; and the meat in the kitchen began to sizzle once more as the spit[72] turned. The cook gave the kitchen boy the huge slap on the ear that she had meant to give him a hundred years ago, and everything and everyone went back to normal, as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened.

And up in the tower chamber the Princess opened her eyes to meet the gaze of the Prince, who had dared to risk his life for her sake. What they said to each other nobody quite knows, for nobody was there to hear or see. But whatever it was, it must have been something very satisfactory; for very soon after they were married, and lived happily ever afterwards.

And up in the tower room, the Princess opened her eyes to meet the gaze of the Prince, who had bravely risked his life for her. What they said to each other nobody knows, because nobody was there to hear or see. But whatever it was, it must have been something really good; because soon after, they got married and lived happily ever after.

Everything and everybody went on just as usual, as if nothing at all out of the common had occurred.

[73]PUSS-IN-BOOTS

Puss-in-Boots

THERE was once a Miller, who, at his death, had nothing to leave to his three sons except his mill, his ass, and his cat. The eldest son took the mill, the second took the ass—and as for the youngest, all that remained for him was the cat.

THERE was once a miller who, when he died, left nothing to his three sons except his mill, his donkey, and his cat. The oldest son took the mill, the middle son took the donkey—and all that was left for the youngest was the cat.

The youngest son grumbled at this. "My brothers," said he, "will be able to earn an honest living; but when I have eaten my cat and sold his skin I shall die of hunger."

The youngest son complained about this. "My brothers," he said, "will be able to make a decent living; but after I've eaten my cat and sold his fur, I'll starve."

The Cat, who was sitting beside him, overheard this.[74]

The Cat, who was sitting next to him, heard this.[74]

The Cat drew on the boots and slung the bag around his neck.

"Nay, Master," he said, "don't take such a gloomy view of things. If you will get me a pair of boots made so that I can walk through the brambles without hurting my feet, and give me a bag, you shall soon see what I am worth."

"Nah, Master," he said, "don't be so pessimistic. If you can get me a pair of boots that let me walk through the thorns without hurting my feet, and give me a bag, you'll soon see what I can do."

The Cat's master was so surprised to hear his Cat talking, that he at once got him what he wanted. The Cat drew on the boots and slung the bag round his neck and set off for a rabbit warren. When he got there he filled his bag with bran and lettuces, and stretching himself out beside it as if dead, waited until some young rabbit should be tempted into the bag. This happened very soon. A fat, thoughtless rabbit went in headlong, and the Cat at once jumped up, pulled the strings and killed him.

The Cat's owner was so shocked to hear his Cat talking that he immediately got him what he asked for. The Cat put on the boots, slung the bag around his neck, and headed to a rabbit warren. Once he arrived, he filled his bag with bran and lettuces and lay down next to it as if he were dead, waiting for a young rabbit to be lured into the bag. It didn't take long for this to happen. A plump, careless rabbit jumped in without thinking, and the Cat immediately sprang up, pulled the strings, and killed it.

Puss was very proud of his success, and, going to the King's palace, he asked to speak to the King. When he was shown into the King's pres[75]ence he bowed respectfully, and, laying the rabbit down before the throne, he said—

Puss was really proud of what he’d accomplished, so he went to the King’s palace and asked to speak to the King. When he was brought into the King’s presence[75], he bowed respectfully and placed the rabbit down in front of the throne, saying—

"Sire, here is a rabbit, which my master, the Marquis of Carabas, desires me to present to your Majesty."

"Sire, here’s a rabbit that my master, the Marquis of Carabas, wants me to give to your Majesty."

"Tell your master," said the King, "that I accept his present, and am very much obliged to him."

"Tell your boss," said the King, "that I accept his gift, and I really appreciate it."

A few days later, the Cat went and hid himself in a cornfield and laid his bag open as before. This time two splendid partridges were lured into the trap, and these also he took to the Palace and presented to the King from the Marquis of Carabas. The King was very pleased with this gift, and ordered the messenger of the Marquis of Carabas to be handsomely rewarded.

A few days later, the Cat went and hid in a cornfield and opened his bag just like before. This time, two beautiful partridges were caught in the trap, and he took them to the Palace to present to the King from the Marquis of Carabas. The King was very happy with this gift and ordered that the messenger from the Marquis of Carabas be generously rewarded.

He took the partridges to the Palace.
He took the partridges to the Palace.

[76]For two or three months the Cat went on in this way, carrying game every day to the Palace, and saying it was sent by the Marquis of Carabas.

[76]For two or three months, the Cat kept this up, bringing game to the Palace every day and claiming it was sent by the Marquis of Carabas.

At last the Cat happened to hear that the King was going to take a drive on the banks of the river, with his daughter, the most beautiful Princess in the world. He at once went to his master.

At last, the Cat heard that the King was going to take a drive along the riverbanks with his daughter, the most beautiful Princess in the world. He immediately went to his master.

"Master," said he, "if you follow my advice, your fortune will be made. Go and bathe in the river at a place I shall show you, and I will do the rest."

"Master," he said, "if you take my advice, you'll secure your fortune. Go and bathe in the river at a location I'll show you, and I'll take care of the rest."

"Very well," said the Miller's son, and he did as the Cat told him. When he was in the water, the Cat took away his clothes and hid them, and then ran to the road, just as the King's coach went by, calling out as loudly as he could—

"Alright," said the Miller's son, and he did what the Cat asked. While he was in the water, the Cat took his clothes and hid them, then ran to the road just as the King's coach was passing, shouting as loudly as he could—

"Help, help! The Marquis of Carabas will be drowned."

"Help, help! The Marquis of Carabas is going to drown!"

The King looked out of the carriage window, and when he saw the Cat who had brought him so many fine rabbits and partridges, he ordered his bodyguards to fly at once to the rescue of the Marquis of Carabas.

The King looked out of the carriage window, and when he saw the Cat that had brought him so many great rabbits and partridges, he told his bodyguards to rush immediately to help the Marquis of Carabas.

[77]Then the Cat came up to the carriage and told the King that while his master was bathing some robbers had stolen all his clothes. The King immediately ordered one of his own magnificent suits of clothes to be taken to the Marquis; so when the Miller's son appeared before the monarch and his daughter, he looked so handsome, and was so splendidly attired, that the Princess fell in love with him on the spot.

[77]Then the Cat approached the carriage and informed the King that while his master was bathing, some robbers had taken all his clothes. The King promptly ordered one of his own magnificent suits to be delivered to the Marquis; so when the Miller's son came before the monarch and his daughter, he looked incredibly handsome, and was dressed so splendidly that the Princess fell in love with him immediately.

The King was so struck with his appearance that he insisted upon his getting into the carriage to take a drive with them.

The King was so impressed by his appearance that he insisted he get into the carriage to take a drive with them.

The Cat, delighted with the way his plans were turning out, ran on before. He reached a meadow where some peasants were making hay.

The Cat, thrilled with how his plans were going, dashed ahead. He arrived at a meadow where some farmers were making hay.

"Good people," said he, "if you do not tell the King, when he comes this way, that the meadow you are mowing belongs to the Marquis of Carabas, you shall all be chopped up into little pieces."

"Good people," he said, "if you don't tell the King, when he comes this way, that the meadow you’re mowing belongs to the Marquis of Carabas, you will all be chopped up into little pieces."

When the King came by, he stopped to ask the haymakers to whom the meadow belonged.

When the King passed by, he stopped to ask the haymakers who owned the meadow.

"To the Marquis of Carabas, if it please Your Majesty," answered they, trembling, for the Cat's threat had frightened them terribly.

"To the Marquis of Carabas, if it pleases Your Majesty," they replied, trembling, as the Cat's threat had scared them badly.

[78]The Cat, who continued to run before the carriage, now came to some reapers.

[78]The Cat, who kept running ahead of the carriage, now came across some reapers.

"Good people," said he, "if you do not tell the King that all this corn belongs to the Marquis of Carabas, you shall all be chopped up into little pieces."

"Listen up, everyone," he said, "if you don’t tell the King that all this grain belongs to the Marquis of Carabas, you’ll all be sliced into tiny pieces."

The Ogre received him very civilly, and asked him what he wanted.
The Ogre received him very civilly, and asked him what he wanted.

The King again stopped to ask to whom the land belonged, and the reapers, obedient to the Cat's command, answered—

The King stopped once more to ask who owned the land, and the reapers, following the Cat's orders, replied—

"To the Marquis of Carabas, please Your Majesty."

"To the Marquis of Carabas, Your Majesty."

And all the way the Cat kept running on before the carriage, repeating the same instructions to all the laborers he came to; so that the King became very astonished at the vast possessions of the Marquis of Carabas.

And all the way, the Cat kept running ahead of the carriage, giving the same instructions to every worker he met; this made the King very surprised at the enormous wealth of the Marquis of Carabas.

At last the Cat arrived at a great castle, where an Ogre lived who was very rich, for all the lands through which the King had been riding were part of his estate. The Cat knocked at the castle door, and asked to see the Ogre.

At last, the Cat arrived at a huge castle, where a very wealthy Ogre lived, as all the lands the King had been riding through belonged to him. The Cat knocked on the castle door and requested to see the Ogre.

The Ogre received him very civilly, and asked him what he wanted.

The Ogre greeted him politely and asked what he needed.

"If you please, sir," said the Cat, "I have heard that you have the power of changing[79] yourself into any sort of animal you please—and I came to see if it could possibly be true."

"If you don't mind, sir," said the Cat, "I heard that you can transform yourself into any kind of animal you like—and I came to see if that's really true."

"So I have," replied the Ogre, and in a moment he turned himself into a lion. This gave the Cat a great fright, and he scrambled up the curtains to the ceiling.

"So I have," replied the Ogre, and in an instant, he transformed into a lion. This frightened the Cat greatly, and he rushed up the curtains to the ceiling.

"Indeed, sir," he said, "I am now quite convinced of your power to turn yourself into such a huge animal as a lion; but I do not suppose you can change yourself into a small one—such as a mouse, for instance?"

"Sure, sir," he said, "I’m now really convinced that you can turn yourself into a huge animal like a lion; but I doubt you can change into a smaller one—like a mouse, for example?"

"Indeed, I can," cried the Ogre, indignantly; and in a moment the lion had vanished, while a little brown mouse frisked about the floor.

"Of course I can," shouted the Ogre, annoyed; and in an instant, the lion was gone, while a small brown mouse scurried around the floor.

In less than half a second the Cat sprang down from the curtains and, pouncing upon the mouse, ate[80] him all up before the Ogre had time to return to any other shape.

In less than half a second, the Cat leaped down from the curtains and, pouncing on the mouse, ate[80] him all up before the Ogre could change into any other form.

And when the King arrived at the castle gates, there stood the Cat upon the doorstep, bowing and saying—

And when the King got to the castle gates, there was the Cat on the doorstep, bowing and saying—

"Welcome to the castle of the Marquis of Carabas!"

"Welcome to the castle of the Marquis of Carabas!"

The Marquis helped the King and the Princess to alight, and the Cat led them into a great hall, where a feast had been spread for the Ogre.

The Marquis helped the King and the Princess get down, and the Cat guided them into a large hall, where a feast had been set up for the Ogre.

The King was so delighted with the good looks, the charming manners, and the great wealth of the Marquis of Carabas, that he said the Marquis must marry his daughter.

The King was so pleased with the Marquis of Carabas's good looks, charming personality, and immense wealth that he declared the Marquis should marry his daughter.

The Marquis, of course, replied that he should be only too happy; and the very next day he and the Princess were married.

The Marquis happily agreed, and the very next day, he and the Princess got married.

As for the Cat, he was given the title of Puss-in-Boots, and ever after only caught mice for his own amusement.

As for the Cat, he was called Puss-in-Boots, and from then on, he only caught mice for his own enjoyment.

The Cat was given the title of Puss-in-Boots.

[81]ADVENTURES OF TOM THUMB

The Adventures of Tom Thumb

A LONG time ago, a woodcutter lived with his wife in a small cottage not far from a great forest. They had seven children—all boys; and the youngest was the smallest little fellow ever seen. He was called Tom Thumb. But though he was so small, he was far cleverer than any of his brothers, and he heard a great deal more than anybody ever imagined.

A LONG time ago, a woodcutter lived with his wife in a small cottage not far from a great forest. They had seven children—all boys; and the youngest was the tiniest little guy anyone had ever seen. He was named Tom Thumb. But even though he was so small, he was way smarter than any of his brothers, and he listened much more than anyone ever realized.

It happened that just at this time there was a famine in the land, and the woodcutter and his[82] wife became so poor that they could no longer give their boys enough to eat.

It turned out that around this time there was a famine in the area, and the woodcutter and his[82] wife got so poor that they could no longer provide enough food for their boys.

One night—after the boys had gone to bed—the husband sighing deeply, said—

One night—after the boys had gone to bed—the husband sighed deeply and said—

"We cannot feed our children any longer, and to see them starve before our eyes is more than I can bear. To-morrow morning, therefore, we will take them into the forest and leave them in the thickest part of it, so that they will not be able to find their way back."

"We can’t feed our kids anymore, and watching them starve right in front of me is more than I can handle. So, tomorrow morning, we’ll take them into the forest and leave them in the densest part, so they won’t be able to find their way back."

We cannot feed our chldren any longer.

His wife wept bitterly at the thought of leaving their children to perish in the forest; but she, too, thought it better than to see them die before her eyes. So she consented to her husband's plan.

His wife cried hard at the thought of leaving their kids to die in the forest; but she also believed it was better than watching them die right in front of her. So she agreed to her husband's plan.

[83]But all this time Tom Thumb had been awake, and he had overheard all the conversation. He lay awake a long while thinking what to do. Then, slipping quietly out of bed, he ran down to the river and filled his pocket with small white pebbles from the river's brink.

[83]But all this time Tom Thumb had been awake, and he had overheard all the conversation. He lay awake for a long time thinking about what to do. Then, quietly getting out of bed, he ran down to the river and filled his pocket with small white pebbles from the edge of the river.

In the morning the parents called the children, and, after giving them a crust of bread, they all set out for the wood. Tom Thumb did not say a word to his brothers of what he had overheard; but, lingering behind, he dropped the pebbles from his pocket one by one, as they walked, so that he should be able to find his way home. When they reached a very thick part of the forest, the father and mother told the children to wait while they went a little farther to cut wood, but as soon as they were out of sight they turned and went home by another way.

In the morning, the parents called the kids and, after giving them a piece of bread, they all headed out to the woods. Tom Thumb didn’t tell his brothers what he had overheard; instead, he lagged behind and dropped pebbles from his pocket one by one as they walked, so he could find his way back home. When they reached a dense part of the forest, the father and mother told the children to wait while they went a bit further to gather wood, but as soon as they were out of sight, they turned around and took a different path home.

When darkness fell, the children began to realize that they were deserted, and they began to cry loudly. Tom Thumb, however, did not cry.

When night came, the kids started to understand that they were abandoned, and they began to cry out loudly. Tom Thumb, on the other hand, didn’t cry.

"Do not weep, my brothers," he said encouragingly. "Only wait until the moon rises, and we shall soon be able to find our way home."

"Don't cry, my brothers," he said reassuringly. "Just wait until the moon comes up, and we’ll soon be able to find our way home."

When at length the moon rose, it shone down[84] upon the white pebbles which Tom Thumb had scattered; and, following this path, the children soon reached their father's house.

When the moon finally rose, it shone down[84] on the white pebbles that Tom Thumb had spread out; and by following this path, the children quickly arrived at their father's house.

But at first they were afraid to go in, and waited outside the door to hear what their parents were talking about.

But at first, they were scared to go in and waited outside the door to listen to what their parents were talking about.

They all set out for the wood.
They all set out for the wood.

Now, it happened that when the father and mother reached home, they found a rich gentleman had sent them ten crowns, in payment for work which had been done long before. The wife went out at once and bought bread and meat, and she and her husband sat down to make a hearty meal. But the mother could not forget her little ones; and at last she cried to her husband:

Now, when the mom and dad got home, they found out that a wealthy gentleman had sent them ten crowns as payment for work that had been done a long time ago. The wife immediately went out and bought bread and meat, and she and her husband sat down to enjoy a hearty meal. But the mother couldn't stop thinking about her little ones; finally, she called out to her husband:

"Alas! where are our poor children? How they would have enjoyed this good feast!"

"Unfortunately! Where are our poor children? They would have loved this great feast!"

[85]The children, listening at the door, heard this and cried out, "Here we are, mother; here we are!" and, overjoyed, the mother flew to let them in and kissed them all round.

[85]The kids, eavesdropping at the door, heard this and shouted, "We're here, Mom; we're here!" and, excited, their mother rushed to open the door and kissed each of them.

Their parents were delighted to have their little ones with them again; but soon the ten crowns were spent, and they found themselves as badly off as before. Once more they agreed to leave the children in the forest, and once again Tom Thumb overheard them. This time he did not trouble himself very much; he thought it would be easy for him to do as he had done before. He got up very early the next morning to go and get the pebbles; but, to his dismay, he found the house door securely locked. Then, indeed, he did not know what to do, and for a little while he was in great distress. However, at breakfast the mother gave each of the children a slice of bread, and Tom Thumb thought he would manage to make his piece of bread do as well as the pebbles, by breaking it up and dropping the crumbs as he went.

Their parents were thrilled to have their kids back with them; however, the ten crowns were spent quickly, and they found themselves in the same situation as before. Once again, they agreed to leave the children in the forest, and once again, Tom Thumb overheard them. This time, he didn't worry too much; he thought it would be easy to do what he had done previously. He got up very early the next morning to go collect the pebbles, but to his disappointment, he found the front door locked tight. At that moment, he didn’t know what to do, and for a little while, he was very upset. However, at breakfast, the mother gave each of the children a slice of bread, and Tom Thumb thought he could make his piece of bread work just like the pebbles, by breaking it up and dropping the crumbs as he walked.

This time the father and mother took the children still deeper and farther into the wood, and then, slipping away, left them alone.

This time, the mom and dad took the kids even deeper into the woods and then quietly slipped away, leaving them on their own.

[86]Tom Thumb consoled his brothers as before; but when he came to look for the crumbs of bread, not one of them was left. The birds had eaten them all up, and the poor children were lost in the forest, with no possible means of finding their way home.

[86]Tom Thumb reassured his brothers as he had done before; but when he went to search for the bread crumbs, there were none left. The birds had eaten them all, and the poor kids were stranded in the forest, with no way to find their way back home.

He climbed to the top of a high tree.

Tom Thumb did not lose courage. He climbed to the top of a high tree and looked round to see if there was any way of getting help. In the distance he saw a light burning, and, coming down from the tree, he led his brothers toward the house from which it came.

Tom Thumb didn’t lose his nerve. He climbed to the top of a tall tree and looked around to see if there was any way to get help. In the distance, he saw a light shining, and after coming down from the tree, he guided his brothers toward the house it was coming from.

When they knocked at the door, it was opened by a pleasant-looking woman, and Tom Thumb told her they were poor children who had lost their road, and begged her to give them a night's shelter.

When they knocked at the door, a friendly-looking woman opened it, and Tom Thumb explained that they were poor kids who had lost their way and asked her to let them stay for the night.

"Alas, my poor children!" said the woman, "you do not know where you have come to. This is the house of an ogre who eats up little boys and girls."[87]

"Unfortunately, my poor children!" said the woman, "you have no idea where you are. This is the home of an ogre who devours little boys and girls."[87]

"But, madam," replied Tom Thumb, "what shall we do? If we go back to the forest we are certain to be torn to pieces by the wolves. We had better, I think, stay and be eaten by the ogre."

"But, ma'am," replied Tom Thumb, "what should we do? If we go back to the forest, the wolves will definitely tear us apart. I think it’s better if we just stay and let the ogre eat us."

The ogre's wife had pity on the little things, and she thought she would be able to hide them from her husband for one night. She took them in, gave them food, and let them warm themselves by the fire.

The ogre's wife felt sorry for the little ones, and she thought she could keep them hidden from her husband for a night. She welcomed them in, fed them, and allowed them to warm up by the fire.

Very soon there came a loud knocking at the door. It was the ogre come home. His wife hid the children under the bed, and then hurried to let her husband in.

Very soon there was a loud knock at the door. It was the ogre coming home. His wife hid the kids under the bed and quickly went to let her husband in.

No sooner had the ogre entered than he[88] began to sniff this way and that. "I smell flesh," he said, looking round the room.

No sooner had the ogre walked in than he[88] started sniffing around. "I smell meat," he said, glancing around the room.

"It must be the calf which has just been killed," said his wife.

"It must be the calf that was just killed," said his wife.

"I smell child's flesh, I tell you!" cried the ogre, and he suddenly made a dive under the bed, and drew out the children one by one.

"I can smell a child's flesh, I swear!" shouted the ogre, and he quickly dove under the bed, pulling out the children one by one.

Tom Thumb told her they were poor children who had lost their road.
Tom Thumb told her they were poor children who had lost their road.

"Oh, ho, madam!" said he; "so you thought to cheat me, did you? But, really, this is very lucky! I have invited three ogres to dinner to-morrow; these brats will make a nice dish."

"Oh, wow, ma'am!" he said; "so you thought you could trick me, huh? But, honestly, this is quite fortunate! I've invited three ogres to dinner tomorrow; these little ones will make a nice meal."

He fetched a huge knife and began sharpening it, while the poor boys fell on their knees and begged for mercy. But their prayers and entreaties were useless. The ogre seized one of[89] the children and was just about to kill him, when his wife said—

He grabbed a huge knife and started sharpening it, while the terrified boys dropped to their knees and begged for mercy. But their pleas and cries for help were pointless. The ogre grabbed one of[89] the children and was just about to kill him when his wife said—

"What in the world makes you take the trouble of killing them to-night? Why don't you leave them till the morning? There will be plenty of time, and they will be much fresher."

"What in the world makes you go through the trouble of killing them tonight? Why don't you wait until morning? There will be plenty of time, and they'll be much fresher."

"That is very true," said the ogre, throwing down the knife. "Give them a good supper, so that they may not get lean, and send them to bed."

"That's absolutely right," said the ogre, tossing the knife aside. "Feed them a hearty dinner, so they don't grow thin, and then put them to bed."

The ogre had seven young daughters.

Now, the ogre had seven young daughters, who were all about the same age as Tom Thumb and his brothers. These young ogresses all slept together in one large bed, and every one of them had a crown of gold on her head. There was[90] another bed of the same size in the room, and in this the ogre's wife, having provided them all with nightcaps, put the seven little boys.

Now, the ogre had seven young daughters, all about the same age as Tom Thumb and his brothers. These young ogres all slept together in one big bed, and each one of them wore a gold crown on her head. There was[90] another bed of the same size in the room, where the ogre's wife, having given them all nightcaps, tucked in the seven little boys.

Every one of them had a crown of gold on her head.

But Tom Thumb was afraid that the ogre might change his mind in the night, and kill him and his brothers while they were asleep. So he crept softly out of bed, took off his brothers' nightcaps and his own, and stole over to the bed where the young ogresses lay. He drew off their crowns very gently, and put the nightcaps on their heads instead. Then he put the crowns on his brothers' heads and his own, and got into bed again.

But Tom Thumb was worried that the ogre might have a change of heart during the night and harm him and his brothers while they were asleep. So he quietly got out of bed, removed his brothers' nightcaps and his own, and tiptoed over to the bed where the young ogresses were sleeping. He carefully took off their crowns and put the nightcaps on their heads instead. Then he placed the crowns on his brothers' heads and his own before getting back into bed.

He drew off the crowns very gently, and put the nightcaps on their heads instead.

In the middle of the night the ogre woke up, and began to be sorry that he had put off killing the boys until the morning.

In the middle of the night, the ogre woke up and regretted delaying the boys' deaths until the morning.

"Never put off till to-morrow what you can do to-day," he said; and, jumping out of bed, he got his knife and walked stealthily to the room[91] where the boys were. He walked up to the bed, and they were all asleep except Tom Thumb, who, however, kept his eyes fast shut, and did not show that he was awake. The ogre touched their heads, one after another, and feeling the crowns of gold, he said to himself:

"Never put off until tomorrow what you can do today," he said; and, jumping out of bed, he grabbed his knife and quietly walked to the room[91] where the boys were. He approached the bed, and they were all asleep except for Tom Thumb, who kept his eyes tightly shut and didn’t let on that he was awake. The ogre touched their heads, one by one, and feeling the golden crowns, he said to himself:

"What a mistake I was going to make!" He then went to bed where his own daughters were sleeping, and, feeling the nightcaps, he said:

"What a mistake I was about to make!" He then went to bed where his daughters were sleeping, and, feeling the nightcaps, he said:

"Oh, ho, here you are, my lads!" and in a moment he had killed them all. He then went back to his own room to sleep till morning.

"Oh, hey, here you are, guys!" and in an instant, he had taken them all out. Then he went back to his own room to sleep until morning.

What a mistake I was going to make.

As soon as Tom Thumb heard him snoring, he roused his brothers, and told them to dress quickly and follow him. He led them downstairs and out of the house; and then, stealing on tiptoe through the garden, they jumped down from the wall into the road and ran swiftly away.

As soon as Tom Thumb heard him snoring, he woke up his brothers and told them to get dressed quickly and follow him. He led them downstairs and out of the house; then, quietly tiptoeing through the garden, they jumped down from the wall onto the road and ran away fast.

In the morning, when the ogre found what a[92] dreadful thing he had done, he was terribly shocked.

In the morning, when the ogre realized what a[92] terrible thing he had done, he was really shocked.

"Fetch me my seven-league boots," he cried to his wife. "I will go and catch those young vipers. They shall pay for this piece of work!" And, drawing on the magic boots, the ogre set out.

"Get me my seven-league boots," he shouted to his wife. "I’m going to go catch those young troublemakers. They’re going to pay for this!" And, putting on the magic boots, the ogre took off.

The ogre soon fell fast asleep.

He went striding over the country, stepping from mountain to mountain, and crossing rivers as if they had been streams. The poor children watched him coming in fear and trembling. They had found the way to their father's home, and had very nearly reached it when they saw the ogre racing after them.[93]

He walked confidently across the countryside, moving from mountain to mountain and crossing rivers as if they were just small streams. The scared children watched him approach, filled with fear and anxiety. They had found the path to their father's home and were almost there when they spotted the ogre chasing after them.[93]

Tom Thumb thought for a moment what was to be done. Then he saw a hollow place under a large rock.

Tom Thumb thought for a moment about what to do next. Then he noticed a hollow spot under a large rock.

"Get in there," he said to his brothers.

"Get in there," he told his brothers.

When they were all in he crept in himself, but kept his eyes fixed on the ogre, to see what he would do.

When they were all in, he snuck in himself, but kept his eyes on the ogre to see what he would do.

Tom Thumb put the seven-league boots on his own feet.
Tom Thumb put the seven-league boots on his own feet.
Tom Thumb put the seven-league boots on his own feet.
Tom Thumb put the seven-league boots on his own feet.
Tom Thumb put the seven-league boots on his own feet.

The ogre, seeing nothing of the children, sat down to rest himself on the very rock under which the poor boys were hiding. He was tired with his journey, and soon fell fast asleep, and began to snore so loudly that the little fellows were terrified. Tom Thumb told his brothers to creep out softly and run home; which they did. Then he crept up to the ogre, pulled off the seven-league boots very[94] gently and put them on his own feet, for being fairy boots they could fit themselves to any foot, however small.

The ogre, not noticing the children, sat down to take a break on the very rock where the poor boys were hiding. He was exhausted from his journey and quickly fell into a deep sleep, snoring so loudly that the little ones were frightened. Tom Thumb told his brothers to quietly sneak out and run home, which they did. Then he sneaked up to the ogre, carefully took off the seven-league boots, and put them on his own feet, since being fairy boots, they could adjust to fit any foot, no matter how small.

As soon as Tom Thumb had put on the ogre's seven-league boots, he took ten steps to the Palace, which was seventy miles off, and asked to see the King. He offered to carry news to the King's army, which was then a long way off; and so useful was he with his magic boots, that in a short time he had made money enough to keep himself, his father, his mother and his six brothers without the trouble of working for the rest of their lives.

As soon as Tom Thumb put on the ogre's seven-league boots, he took ten steps to the Palace, which was seventy miles away, and requested to see the King. He offered to deliver news to the King's army, which was far away; and he was so helpful with his magic boots that before long he had earned enough money to support himself, his father, his mother, and his six brothers without needing to work for the rest of their lives.

And now let us see what has become of the wicked ogre, whom we left sleeping on the rock.

And now let's see what happened to the wicked ogre we left sleeping on the rock.

When he awoke he missed his seven-league boots, and set off for home very angry.

When he woke up, he realized he missed his seven-league boots and headed home, really angry.

On his way he had to cross a bog; and, forgetting that he was no longer wearing his magic boots, he tried to cross it with one stride. But, instead, he put his foot down in the middle and began to sink. As fast as he tried to pull out one foot, the other sank deeper, until at last he was swallowed up in the black slime—and that was the end of him.

On his way, he had to cross a swamp; and, forgetting that he wasn’t wearing his magic boots anymore, he attempted to jump over it in one go. Instead, he stepped right into the middle and started to sink. No matter how hard he tried to lift one foot, the other sank deeper, until finally, he was completely engulfed in the black muck—and that was the end of him.

[95]THE THREE BEARS

The Three Bears

THERE were once three bears who lived together in a little house in the middle of a wood. One of them was a Little, Small, Wee Bear; one was a Middle-Sized Bear; and the other was a Great, Huge Bear.

THERE were once three bears who lived together in a small house in the middle of a forest. One of them was a Tiny Bear; one was a Medium Bear; and the other was a Big Bear.

And they each had a pot to eat their porridge from: a little pot for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; a middle-sized pot for the Middle-Sized Bear; and a great big pot for the Great, Huge Bear.

And they each had a pot to eat their porridge from: a small pot for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; a medium pot for the Middle-Sized Bear; and a large pot for the Great, Huge Bear.

And they each had a chair to sit on: a little chair for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; a middle[96]-sized chair for the Middle-Sized Bear; and a great big chair for the Great, Huge Bear.

And they each had a chair to sit on: a small chair for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; a medium-sized chair for the Middle-Sized Bear; and a big chair for the Great, Huge Bear.

And they each had a bed to sleep in: a little bed for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; a middle-sized bed for the Middle-Sized Bear; and a great big bed for the Great, Huge Bear.

And they all had a bed to sleep in: a small bed for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; a medium-sized bed for the Middle-Sized Bear; and a big bed for the Great, Huge Bear.

First she peeped through the keyhole.

One day they made the porridge for their breakfast, and poured it into their porridge-pots, and then went out in the wood for a walk while the porridge for their breakfast was cooling. And while they were out walking, a little Old Woman came to the house in the wood and peeped inside.

One day, they made porridge for breakfast and poured it into their pots. Then, they went for a walk in the woods while the porridge cooled. While they were walking, a little old woman came to the house in the woods and peeked inside.

First she peeped through the keyhole; then she peeped through the window. Then she lifted the latch and peeped through the doorway; and, seeing nobody in the house, she walked in. And when she saw the porridge cooling on the table she was very pleased, for she had walked a long way, and was getting hungry.

First, she looked through the keyhole; then she looked through the window. After that, she lifted the latch and peeked through the doorway; and, seeing no one in the house, she walked in. And when she saw the porridge cooling on the table, she was very happy, because she had walked a long way and was getting hungry.

So first she tasted the porridge of the Great, Huge Bear, but that was too hot. Then she tasted the porridge of the Middle-Sized Bear, but that was too cold. And then she tasted the porridge of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that[97] was neither too hot nor too cold, but just right. And she liked it so much that she ate it all up!

So first she tried the porridge of the Great, Huge Bear, but it was too hot. Then she tried the porridge of the Middle-Sized Bear, but it was too cold. Finally, she tried the porridge of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that[97] was neither too hot nor too cold, but just right. She liked it so much that she ate it all up!

Then the little Old Woman sat down in the chair of the Great, Huge Bear, but that was too hard. Then she sat down in the chair of the Middle-Sized Bear, but that was too soft. Then she sat down in the chair of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too hard nor too soft, but just right. And she liked it so much that she sat in it until suddenly the bottom came out, and she fell down plump upon the ground.

Then the little Old Woman sat down in the chair of the Great, Huge Bear, but it was too hard. Next, she tried the chair of the Middle-Sized Bear, but that one was too soft. Finally, she sat in the chair of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and it was neither too hard nor too soft, but just right. She liked it so much that she stayed in it until suddenly the bottom gave way, and she fell down flat on the ground.

Then the little Old Woman went upstairs into the bedroom, where the three Bears slept. And first she lay down on the bed of the Great, Huge Bear, but that was too high at the head for[98] her. Then she lay down on the bed of the Middle-Sized Bear, but that was too high at the foot for her. So then she lay down on the bed of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too high at the head nor too high at the foot, but just right. And she liked it so much that she covered herself up and lay there till she fell fast asleep!

Then the little Old Woman went upstairs into the bedroom where the three Bears slept. First, she tried lying down on the bed of the Great, Huge Bear, but the head of it was too high for her. Next, she lay down on the bed of the Middle-Sized Bear, but the foot of that bed was too high for her. Finally, she lay down on the bed of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that one was just right—neither too high at the head nor too high at the foot. She liked it so much that she covered herself up and lay there until she fell fast asleep!

She lay down on the bed of the Little, Small, Wee Bear.

By and by the three Bears came home to breakfast. Now, the little Old Woman had left the spoon of the Great, Huge Bear standing in his porridge pot.

By and by, the three Bears came home for breakfast. The little Old Woman had left the spoon of the Great, Huge Bear standing in his porridge pot.

Somebody has been at my porridge!"

Someone has taken a spoonful of my porridge!

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his deep, rough, gruff voice.

And when the Middle-Sized Bear looked, she saw that the spoon was standing in her porridge-pot too.

And when the Middle-Sized Bear looked, she saw that the spoon was standing in her pot of porridge too.

Somebody has been at my porridge!"

"Someone has been eating my porridge!"

said the Middle-Sized Bear in her middle-sized voice.

said the Middle-Sized Bear in her average-sized voice.

Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear looked, and[100] there was the spoon in his porridge-pot; but the porridge was all gone.

Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear looked, and[100] there was the spoon in his porridge pot; but the porridge was all gone.

Somebody has been at my porridge and has eaten it all up!"

"Someone has been in my porridge and has eaten all of it!"

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his tiny voice.

Somebody has been sitting in my chair.

Then the three Bears began to look about them. Now, the little Old Woman had not put the hard cushion straight after she had sat in the chair of the Great, Huge Bear.

Then the three Bears started to look around. Now, the little Old Woman hadn't straightened the hard cushion after she sat in the chair of the Great, Huge Bear.

"Somebody has been sitting in my chair!"

"Someone has been sitting in my chair!"

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his deep, rough, gruff voice.

And the little Old Woman had squashed the soft cushion of the Middle-Sized Bear.

And the little Old Woman had pushed down the soft cushion of the Middle-Sized Bear.

"Somebody has been sitting in my chair!"

"Someone's been sitting in my chair!"

said the Middle-Sized Bear, in her middle-sized voice.

said the Middle-Sized Bear, in her average-sized voice.

[101]And you know what the little Old Woman had done to the third chair.

[101]And do you know what the old woman had done to the third chair?

"Somebody has been sitting in my chair and has sat the bottom out!"

"Someone has been sitting in my chair and has broken it!"

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his tiny voice.

Then the three Bears went upstairs into their bedroom. Now, the little Old Woman had pulled the pillow of the Great, Huge Bear out of its place.

Then the three Bears went upstairs to their bedroom. The little Old Woman had taken the Great, Huge Bear's pillow out of its spot.

"Somebody has been lying in my bed!"

"Someone has been sleeping in my bed!"

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his deep, rough, gruff voice.

And the little Old Woman had pulled the bolster of the Middle-Sized Bear out of its place.

And the little old woman had pulled the pillow of the middle-sized bear out of its spot.

"Somebody has been lying in my bed!"

"Someone has been sleeping in my bed!"

said the Middle-Sized Bear, in her middle-sized voice.

said the Middle-Sized Bear, in her medium voice.

And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear came to look at his bed, there was the bolster in its place, and the pillow in its place upon the bolster; and upon the pillow was the little Old Woman's head, which was not in its place, for she had no business there at all.

And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear came to check his bed, the bolster was in its spot, and the pillow was on the bolster; and on the pillow was the little Old Woman's head, which shouldn't have been there at all.

[102]"Somebody has been lying in my bed—and here she is!"

[102]"Someone's been sleeping in my bed—and here she is!"

cried the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

cried the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

She jumped out of the window and ran away.

The little Old Woman had heard in her sleep the great, rough, gruff voice of the Great, Huge Bear, but she was so fast asleep that it seemed to her no more than the roaring of the wind, or the rumbling of thunder. And she had heard the middle-sized voice of the Middle-Sized Bear, but it was only as if she had heard some one speaking in a dream. But when she heard the little, small, wee voice of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, it was so sharp and shrill that it woke her up at once. Up she started, and when she saw the three Bears, on one side of the bed, she tumbled out at the other, jumped out of the window and ran away through the wood to her own home. And the three Bears never saw anything more of her.

The little old woman had heard in her sleep the loud, rough voice of the big bear, but she was so deeply asleep that it sounded to her like nothing more than the wind howling or thunder rumbling. She also heard the medium-sized voice of the middle bear, but it felt like she was just hearing someone talk in a dream. However, when she heard the tiny, squeaky voice of the little bear, it was so high-pitched and sharp that it woke her up immediately. She jumped up, and when she saw the three bears on one side of the bed, she quickly tumbled out the other side, jumped out the window, and ran through the woods back to her own home. The three bears never saw her again.

[103]THE LITTLE MATCH GIRL

IT was dreadfully cold, it was snowing fast, and almost dark; the evening—the last evening of the Old Year—was drawing in. But cold and dark as it was, a poor little girl, with bare head and feet, was still wandering about the streets. When she left her home she had slippers on, but they were much too large for her—indeed, really, they belonged to her mother—and had dropped off her feet while she was running very fast across the road, to get out of the way of two carriages. One of the slippers was not to be found; the other had been snatched up by a little boy, who ran off with it thinking it might serve him as a doll's cradle.

It was freezing cold, snow was falling quickly, and it was almost dark; the evening—the last evening of the Old Year—was setting in. But despite the cold and darkness, a poor little girl, with a bare head and feet, was still wandering the streets. When she left her home, she had slippers on, but they were way too big for her—actually, they belonged to her mother—and they slipped off her feet while she was running fast across the road to avoid two carriages. One of the slippers was missing; the other had been grabbed by a little boy, who ran off with it, thinking it could be a cradle for his doll.

The Little Match Girl

So the little girl now walked on, her bare feet quite red and blue with the cold. She carried a small bundle of matches in her hand, and a good many more in her tattered apron. No one had[104] bought any of them the livelong day—no one had given her a single penny. Trembling with cold and hunger she crept on, the picture of sorrow; poor little child!

So the little girl kept walking, her bare feet were really red and blue from the cold. She held a small bundle of matches in her hand and had many more in her ripped apron. No one had[104] bought any from her all day—no one had given her a single penny. Shaking from the cold and hunger, she moved along, looking so sad; poor little child!

The snowflakes fell on her long fair hair, which curled in such pretty ringlets over her shoulders; but she thought not of her own beauty, nor of the cold. Lights were glimmering through every window, and the savor of roast goose reached her from several houses. It was New Year's Eve, and it was of this that she thought.

The snowflakes landed on her long, light hair, which curled beautifully in ringlets over her shoulders; but she didn’t think about her own beauty or the cold. Lights sparkled in every window, and the smell of roast goose wafted from several homes. It was New Year’s Eve, and that’s what she was thinking about.

In a corner formed by two houses, one of which projected beyond the other, she sat down, drawing her little feet close under her, but in vain—she could not warm them. She dared not go home, she had sold no matches, earned not a single penny, and perhaps her father would beat her. Besides her home was almost as cold as the street—it was an attic; and although the larger of the many chinks in the roof were stopped up with straw and rags, the wind and snow often came through.

In a corner made by two houses, one sticking out farther than the other, she sat down, pulling her little feet close under her, but it didn't help—she couldn't warm them. She was too scared to go home. She hadn't sold any matches, didn't have a single penny, and her father might hit her. Plus, her home was almost as chilly as the street—it was an attic; and even though the bigger cracks in the roof were stuffed with straw and rags, the wind and snow often blew in.

Bravo! it was a bright, warm flame, and she held her hands over it.
Bravo! it was a bright, warm flame, and she held her hands over it.
Bravo! it was a bright, warm flame, and she held her hands over it.

Her hands were nearly dead with cold; one little match from her bundle would warm them,[105] perhaps, if she dare light it. She drew one out, and struck it against the wall. Bravo! it was a bright, warm flame, and she held her hands over it. It was quite an illumination for that poor little girl—nay, call it rather a magic taper—for it seemed to her as though she were sitting before a large iron stove with brass ornaments, so beautifully blazed the fire within! The child stretched out her feet to warm them also. Alas! in an instant the flame had died away, the stove vanished, the little girl sat cold and comfortless, with the burnt match in her hand.

Her hands were almost numb from the cold; one tiny match from her bundle could warm them,[105] maybe, if she dared to light it. She took one out and struck it against the wall. Great! It was a bright, warm flame, and she held her hands over it. It was quite a moment for that poor little girl—better to call it a magic candle—because it felt like she was sitting in front of a big iron stove with brass decorations, as the fire inside glowed so beautifully! The child stretched out her feet to warm them too. Sadly, in an instant, the flame went out, the stove disappeared, and the little girl was left cold and miserable, with the burnt match in her hand.

A second match was struck against the wall. It kindled and blazed, and wherever its light fell the wall became transparent as a veil—the little girl could see into the room within. She saw the[106] table spread with a snow-white damask cloth, whereon were ranged shining china dishes; the roast goose, stuffed with apples and dried plums, stood at one end, smoking hot, and—which was pleasantest of all to see-the goose, with knife and fork still in her breast, jumped down from the dish, and waddled along the floor right up to the poor child. Then the match went out, and only the thick, hard wall was beside her.

A second match was struck against the wall. It lit up and blazed, and wherever its light fell, the wall became transparent like a veil—the little girl could see into the room inside. She saw the[106] table laid with a snow-white tablecloth, adorned with shining china dishes; the roast goose, stuffed with apples and dried plums, was at one end, steaming hot, and—what was most delightful to see—the goose, with knife and fork still in her breast, jumped down from the dish and waddled across the floor right up to the poor child. Then the match went out, and all that remained was the thick, solid wall beside her.

She kindled a third match. Again up shot the flame. And now she was sitting under a most beautiful Christmas tree, far larger, and far more prettily decked out, than the one she had seen last Christmas Eve through the glass doors of the rich merchant's house. Hundreds of wax tapers lighted up the green branches, and tiny painted figures,[107] such as she had seen in the shop windows, looked down from the tree upon her. The child stretched out her hands towards them in delight, and in that moment the light of the match was quenched. Still, however, the Christmas candles burned higher and higher—she beheld them beaming like stars in heaven. One of them fell, the lights streaming behind it like a long, fiery tail.

She lit a third match. Again, the flame flickered to life. And now she was sitting under a stunning Christmas tree, much bigger and far more beautifully decorated than the one she had seen last Christmas Eve through the glass doors of the wealthy merchant's house. Hundreds of wax candles illuminated the green branches, and tiny painted figures,[107] like those she had seen in the shop windows, looked down at her from the tree. The child reached out her hands toward them in joy, and in that moment, the match's flame went out. However, the Christmas candles continued to burn brighter and brighter—she saw them shining like stars in the sky. One of them fell, the lights trailing behind it like a long, fiery tail.

The goose jumped down from the dish, and waddled along the floor right up to the poor child.
The goose jumped down from the dish, and waddled along the floor right up to the poor child.

"Now someone is dying," said the little girl softly, for she had been told by her old grandmother—the only person who had ever been kind to her, and who was now dead—that whenever a star falls an immortal spirit returns to God who gave it.

"Now someone is dying," the little girl said quietly, because she had been told by her old grandmother—the only person who had ever been kind to her, and who was now gone—that whenever a star falls, an immortal spirit goes back to the God who created it.

She struck yet another match against the wall. It flamed up, and, surrounded by its light, appeared before her that same dear grandmother, gentle and loving as always, but bright and happy as she had never looked during her lifetime.

She struck another match against the wall. It flared to life, and, bathed in its light, her beloved grandmother appeared before her, gentle and loving as always, but bright and happy in a way she had never looked during her life.

"Grandmother!" exclaimed the child, "Oh, take me with you! I know you will leave me as soon as the match goes out. You will vanish like the warm fire in the stove, like the splendid New[108] Year's feast, like the beautiful large Christmas tree!" And she hastily lighted all the remaining matches in the bundle, lest her grandmother should disappear. And the matches burned with such a blaze of splendor, that noonday could scarcely have been brighter. Never had the good old grandmother looked so tall and stately, so beautiful and kind. She took the little girl in her arms, and they both flew together—joyfully and gloriously they flew—higher and higher, till they were in that place where neither cold, nor hunger, nor pain is ever known—they were in Paradise.

"Grandma!" exclaimed the child, "Oh, take me with you! I know you’ll leave me as soon as the match goes out. You’ll disappear like the warm fire in the stove, like the amazing New[108] Year’s feast, like the beautiful big Christmas tree!" She quickly lit all the remaining matches in the bundle, afraid her grandmother would vanish. The matches burned with such a brilliant light that it was almost as bright as noon. Never had the sweet old grandmother looked so tall and majestic, so beautiful and kind. She picked the little girl up in her arms, and they both soared together—joyfully and gloriously they flew—higher and higher, until they were in a place where cold, hunger, and pain don’t exist—they were in Paradise.

But in the cold morning hour, crouching in the corner of the wall, the poor little girl was found—her cheeks glowing, her lips smiling—frozen to death on the last night of the Old Year. The New Year's sun shone on the lifeless child. Motionless she sat there with the matches in her lap, one bundle of them quite burnt out.

But in the chilly morning hour, huddled in the corner against the wall, the poor little girl was found—her cheeks glowing, her lips smiling—frozen to death on the last night of the Old Year. The New Year's sun shone on the lifeless child. She sat there still with the matches in her lap, one bundle completely burnt out.

"She has been trying to warm herself, poor thing!" the people said; but no one knew of the sweet visions she had beheld, or how gloriously she and her grandmother were celebrating their New Year's festival.

"She's been trying to warm up, poor thing!" the people said; but no one knew about the sweet visions she had seen, or how wonderfully she and her grandmother were celebrating their New Year's festival.

[109]BEAUTY AND THE BEAST

Beauty and the Beast

THERE was once a Merchant who had three daughters, the youngest of whom was so beautiful that everybody called her Beauty. This made the two eldest very jealous; and, as they were spiteful and bad-tempered by nature, instead of loving their younger sister they felt nothing but envy and hatred towards her.

THERE was once a merchant who had three daughters, and the youngest was so beautiful that everyone called her Beauty. This made the two oldest extremely jealous, and since they were naturally spiteful and bad-tempered, they couldn't love their younger sister; instead, they felt nothing but envy and hatred towards her.

The two eldest sisters did nothing but weep and lament for their lost fortune.

After some years there came a terrible storm at sea, and most of the Merchant's ships were sunk, and he became very poor. He and his[110] family were obliged to live in a very small house and do without the servants and fine clothes to which they had been used. The two eldest sisters did nothing but weep and lament for their lost fortune, but Beauty did her best to keep the house bright and cheerful, so that her father might not miss too much all the comfort and luxury to which he was used.

After a few years, there was a terrible storm at sea, and most of the Merchant's ships sank, leaving him very poor. He and his[110] family had to live in a tiny house and do without the servants and fancy clothes they were accustomed to. The two oldest sisters only cried and mourned their lost wealth, but Beauty did her best to keep the house bright and cheerful, so her father wouldn't miss the comfort and luxury he was used to too much.

One day the Merchant told his daughters that he was going to take a journey into foreign lands in the hope of recovering some of his property. Then he asked them what they would like him to bring them home in case he should be successful. The eldest daughter asked for fine gowns and beautiful clothing; the second for jewels and gold and silver trinkets.

One day, the Merchant told his daughters that he was going on a trip to foreign lands to try to recover some of his money. He then asked them what they would like him to bring back if he was successful. The oldest daughter asked for nice dresses and pretty clothes; the second wanted jewels and gold and silver jewelry.

[111]"And Beauty—what would Beauty like?" asked the father.

[111]"And Beauty—what would Beauty want?" asked the father.

Beauty was so happy and contented always that there was scarcely anything for which she longed. She thought for a moment, then she said:

Beauty was always so happy and satisfied that there was hardly anything she wished for. She paused for a moment, then she said:

He saw coming towards him a hideous Beast.
He saw coming towards him a hideous Beast.

"I should like best of all a red rose!" The other sisters burst out laughing and scoffed at Beauty's simple request; but her father promised to bring her what she wanted. Then he said good-bye to his children and set out on his travels.

"I would really love a red rose!" The other sisters laughed and mocked Beauty's straightforward wish; but her father promised to get her what she wanted. Then he said goodbye to his children and set off on his journey.

He was away for nearly a year, and was so fortunate as to win back a great part of his lost wealth. When the time came for his return, he was easily able to buy the things his eldest daughters wished for; but nowhere could he find a red rose to take home to Beauty, and at last he was obliged to set off without one.

He was gone for almost a year and was lucky enough to recover a significant portion of his lost wealth. When it was time for him to come back, he could easily purchase the things his oldest daughters wanted; however, he couldn't find a red rose anywhere to bring back for Beauty, and eventually, he had to leave without one.

When he was within a few miles journey of his home, he lost himself in a thick wood. Darkness came on, and he began to be afraid that he would have to pass the night under a tree, when suddenly he saw a bright light shining in the distance. He went towards it, and on his approach found it came from a great castle that was set right in the heart of the forest.

When he was just a few miles from home, he got lost in a dense woods. Night fell, and he started to worry that he would have to spend the night under a tree, when suddenly he spotted a bright light shining in the distance. He walked toward it, and as he got closer, he realized it was coming from a large castle right in the middle of the forest.

[112]The Merchant made up his mind to ask if he might spend the night there; but to his surprise, when he reached the door he found it set wide open, and nobody about. After awhile, finding that no one came in answer to his repeated knocking, he walked inside. There he found a table laid with every delicacy, and, being very hungry, he sat down and made a good repast. After he had finished his supper he laid himself down on a luxurious couch, and in a few minutes was fast asleep.

[112]The Merchant decided to ask if he could spend the night there; but to his surprise, when he reached the door, he found it wide open and no one around. After a while, realizing that no one was coming in response to his repeated knocking, he walked inside. There, he found a table set with all kinds of delicious food, and since he was very hungry, he sat down and enjoyed a satisfying meal. After finishing his dinner, he lay down on a comfortable couch, and within minutes, he was fast asleep.

In the morning, after eating a hearty breakfast, which he found prepared for him, he left the mysterious castle, without having set eyes on a single person. As he was passing through the garden he found himself in an avenue of rose-trees, all covered with beautiful red roses.

In the morning, after enjoying a hearty breakfast that had been prepared for him, he left the mysterious castle without seeing a single person. As he walked through the garden, he came upon a path lined with rose bushes, all adorned with beautiful red roses.

He was obliged to send Beauty herself in his place.

"Here are such thousands of flowers," he said to himself, "that, surely, one bud will not be missed;" and, thinking of Beauty, he broke off a rose from one of the bushes.

"Look at all these thousands of flowers," he thought, "surely one bud won't be missed;" and, thinking of Beauty, he picked a rose from one of the bushes.

She found everything prepared for her comfort and convenience.
She found everything prepared for her comfort and convenience.
She found everything prepared for her comfort and convenience.

Scarcely had he done so when he heard a terrible noise, and, turning round, he saw coming towards him a hideous Beast, who exclaimed in an awful tone:

Scarcely had he done that when he heard a terrible noise, and, turning around, he saw a hideous Beast approaching him, who exclaimed in a dreadful tone:

[113]"Ungrateful wretch! You have partaken of my hospitality, have eaten of my food, have slept in my house, and in return you try to rob me of my roses. For this theft you shall die!"

[113]"Ungrateful jerk! You've enjoyed my hospitality, eaten my food, and slept in my home, and in return, you try to steal my roses. For this theft, you will pay with your life!"

The Merchant fell on his knees and begged for pardon, but the Beast would not listen to him.

The Merchant dropped to his knees and begged for forgiveness, but the Beast wouldn't listen to him.

"Either you must die now, or else you must swear to send me in your stead the first living thing that meets you on your return home," he said; and the Merchant, overcome with terror, and thinking that one of his dogs would be sure to be the first creature to greet him, gave his promise.

"Either you have to die now, or you have to promise to send me the first living thing that you run into on your way home," he said; and the Merchant, filled with fear and reasoning that one of his dogs would definitely be the first creature to greet him, agreed to the deal.

But to his horror and dismay, it was his youngest daughter, Beauty, who first ran out to[114] greet him on his return. She had seen him coming from afar, and hastened to welcome him home.

But to his horror and dismay, it was his youngest daughter, Beauty, who first ran out to[114] greet him on his return. She had seen him coming from a distance and rushed to welcome him home.

She did not at first understand her father's grief at seeing her; but when he told her the story of the Beast and his promise she did her best to comfort him.

She didn't initially understand her father's sadness at seeing her, but when he told her the story of the Beast and his promise, she tried her best to comfort him.

"Do not fear, dear father," she said, "perhaps the Beast will not prove so terrible as he looks. He spared your life; he may spare mine, since I have done him no harm."

"Don't worry, dear dad," she said, "maybe the Beast won't be as frightening as he seems. He let you live; he might let me live too, since I haven't done anything to hurt him."

Her father shook his head mournfully; but[115] there was no help for it. He had promised to send the Beast the first living creature that met him on his return, so he was obliged to send Beauty herself in his place.

Her father shook his head sadly; but[115] there was no way around it. He had promised to send the Beast the first living thing he encountered on his way back, so he had to send Beauty herself in his place.

In the evening the Beast appeared.

When he left Beauty at the palace of the Beast she found everything prepared for her comfort and convenience. A beautiful bedchamber was ready for her use; the rooms were filled with everything that she could possibly want, and in the great hall of the castle a table was set with every delicacy. And everywhere there were bowls full of red roses. No servants were visible; but there was no lack of service, for invisible hands waited upon her[116] and attended to her every want. She had but to wish, and whatever she wanted was at once placed before her.

When he left Beauty at the Beast's palace, she discovered everything arranged for her comfort and convenience. A lovely bedroom was ready for her, and the rooms were stocked with everything she could possibly need. In the grand hall of the castle, a table was laid out with every treat imaginable. Bowls filled with red roses were everywhere. No servants were in sight, but there was no shortage of service, as invisible hands catered to her every need[116]. All she had to do was wish for something, and it would instantly appear before her.

Beauty was filled with astonishment at all this luxury and magnificence.

Beauty was amazed by all this luxury and splendor.

"Surely the Beast does not wish to harm me," she thought, "or he would never have so ordered everything for my comfort." And she waited with a good courage for the coming of the Lord of the Castle.

"Surely the Beast doesn’t want to hurt me," she thought, "or he wouldn’t have arranged everything for my comfort." And she waited with a brave heart for the arrival of the Lord of the Castle.

In the evening the beast appeared. He was certainly very terrible to look at, and Beauty trembled at the sight of the hideous monster. But she forced herself to appear brave, and, indeed, there was no cause for her alarm. The Beast was kindness itself, and so gentle and respectful in his attentions to her that Beauty soon lost all fear. She soon became very fond of[117] him, and would have been quite happy had it not been for the thought of her father and sisters, and the grief which she knew her father would be suffering on her account. The thought of his sorrow made her sorrowful too; and one night, when the Beast came to visit her at his usual hour, she was so sad that he asked her what was the matter.

In the evening, the beast showed up. He was definitely frightening to look at, and Beauty trembled at the sight of the ugly monster. But she made an effort to seem brave, and honestly, there wasn’t any reason for her fear. The Beast was nothing but kind, and so gentle and respectful in how he treated her that Beauty quickly lost all her worries. She became quite fond of[117] him and would have been really happy if she hadn’t been thinking about her father and sisters, and the sadness she knew her father would feel because of her absence. The thought of his sorrow made her sad, too; and one night, when the Beast came to visit her at his usual time, she was so down that he asked her what was wrong.

Then Beauty begged him to let her go and visit her father. The Beast was very unwilling to grant her request.

Then Beauty asked him if she could go visit her father. The Beast was very reluctant to agree to her request.

"If I let you go, I am afraid you will never come back to me," he said, "and then I shall die of grief."

"If I let you go, I'm worried you won't ever come back to me," he said, "and then I would die of sadness."

Beauty promised most earnestly to come back to him if he would only allow her to spend a few days with her family; and at last the Beast yielded to her entreaties.

Beauty sincerely promised to return to him if he would just let her spend a few days with her family; and finally, the Beast gave in to her pleas.

She knew her father would be suffering on her account.
She knew her father would be suffering on her account.

[118]He gave her a ring, saying:

[118]He handed her a ring and said:

"Put this on your little finger when you go to bed to-night, and wish; and in the morning you will find yourself at home in your father's house. But if you do not return to me at the end of a week, I shall die of sorrow."

"Put this on your pinky finger tonight when you go to bed and make a wish; in the morning, you’ll find yourself back at home in your dad’s house. But if you don’t come back to me by the end of the week, I’ll be heartbroken."

Beauty's father was almost overcome with joy at seeing his daughter again, and he was delighted to hear of her happiness and good fortune. But her two sisters—who in the meantime had married—were more jealous than ever of their beautiful sister. They were not very happy with their husbands, who were poor and not over-lovable; and they were very envious of Beauty's clothes and of all the luxuries with which she told them she was surrounded. They tried to think of a plan by which they could prevent their sister from enjoying her good fortune.

Beauty's father was overwhelmed with joy at seeing his daughter again, and he was thrilled to hear about her happiness and good fortune. But her two sisters—who had since married—were more jealous than ever of their beautiful sister. They weren't very happy with their husbands, who were poor and not particularly endearing; and they were extremely envious of Beauty's clothes and all the luxuries she described being surrounded by. They tried to come up with a plan to stop their sister from enjoying her good fortune.

[119]"Let us keep her beyond the week that the Beast has allowed her," they said; "then, doubtless, he will be so angry that he will kill her."

[119]"Let's keep her longer than the week the Beast gave her," they said; "then, for sure, he will be so furious that he will kill her."

So they pretended to be very fond of Beauty, and when the time came for her return, they overwhelmed her with tears and caresses, begging her not to leave them, and to stay at least one more day with them. Beauty was distressed at their grief, and at last she consented to stay just one more day; though her heart misgave her sorely when she thought of the poor Beast.

So they acted like they really cared for Beauty, and when it was time for her to go back, they showered her with tears and hugs, pleading with her not to leave and to stay at least one more day. Beauty felt sad about their sorrow, and eventually, she agreed to stay just one more day, even though her heart ached when she thought about the poor Beast.

That night, as she lay in bed, she had a dream. She dreamt that she saw the Beast dying of sorrow at her forgetfulness; and so real did it seem that she woke up in an agony of dismay.

That night, as she lay in bed, she had a dream. She dreamed that she saw the Beast dying of sadness because she had forgotten him; and it felt so real that she woke up in a panic of distress.

Putting the ring on her finger she wished to be at the Palace of the Beast again.
Putting the ring on her finger she wished to be at the Palace of the Beast again.

"How could I have been so cruel and ungrateful," she cried. "I promised faithfully that I would return at the end of the week. What will he think of me for breaking my promise!"

"How could I have been so cruel and ungrateful?" she cried. "I promised I would come back at the end of the week. What will he think of me for breaking my promise!"

Hastily rising from bed, she searched for the ring the Beast had given her. Then putting it on her little finger she wished to be at the Palace of the Beast again. In a moment she found herself there; and quickly putting on her clothes she[120] hurried out to look for the Beast. She searched through room after room; but nowhere could she find him. At last she ran out into the garden; and there, on a plot of grass, where he and she had often sat together, she found him lying as if dead upon the ground.

Hurrying out of bed, she looked for the ring the Beast had given her. After putting it on her pinky finger, she wished to be back at the Beast's Palace. In an instant, she found herself there; quickly getting dressed, she[120] rushed outside to find the Beast. She searched through room after room, but she couldn't find him anywhere. Finally, she ran out into the garden and there, on a patch of grass where they had often sat together, she found him lying there as if he were dead.

With a bitter cry she sank on her knees beside the poor Beast.

With a painful scream, she dropped to her knees next to the poor Beast.

"Oh, Beast; my dear, dear Beast!" she cried. "How could I have been so cruel and wicked and unkind? He has died of sorrow as he said he would!" And the tears fell down from her eyes as she spoke. Overcome with grief and remorse, she stooped down and tenderly kissed the ugly Beast.

"Oh, Beast; my dear, dear Beast!" she cried. "How could I have been so cruel and wicked and unkind? He has died from sorrow like he said he would!" And tears streamed down her face as she spoke. Overcome with grief and regret, she bent down and gently kissed the ugly Beast.

The Beast was a beast no longer, but a handsome Prince.
The Beast was a beast no longer, but a handsome Prince.

In a moment there was a sudden noise, and[121] Beauty was startled to find that the ugly Beast had vanished. The Beast was a beast no longer, but a handsome Prince, who knelt at her feet, thanking her for having broken his enchantment.

In an instant, there was a loud noise, and[121] Beauty was surprised to see that the ugly Beast had disappeared. The Beast was no longer a beast but a handsome Prince, who knelt at her feet, grateful for breaking his curse.

"A wicked fairy," he said, "condemned me to keep the form of a beast until a beautiful maiden should forget my ugliness and kiss me. You, by your love and tenderness, have broken the spell and released me from my horrible disguise. Now, thanks to you, I can take my proper form again." And then he begged Beauty to become his bride.

"A wicked fairy," he said, "cursed me to stay in the form of a beast until a beautiful maiden could forget my ugliness and kiss me. You, with your love and kindness, have broken the spell and freed me from my terrible disguise. Now, thanks to you, I can return to my true self." And then he asked Beauty to be his bride.

So Beauty married the Prince who had been a Beast, and they lived together in the castle and ruled over the Prince's country, and were happy ever after.

So Beauty married the Prince who had once been a Beast, and they lived together in the castle, ruling over the Prince's kingdom, and they were happy forever after.

[122]THE STORY OF CINDERELLA

The Story of Cinderella

THERE was once a rich man, whose wife died, leaving him with one little girl. After some years, hoping to give his child a mother's love and care, he married again, this time a widow, with two grown-up daughters. But his second wife was haughty and proud, and her two daughters were even worse than their mother; and the poor little girl had a very unhappy time with her new relations. Her stepsisters were[123] jealous of her, for she was very beautiful, and they themselves were plain and ugly. They did all they could to make her miserable; and, at length, through their wicked spite and envy, her life became a burden to her. The poor child was sent to live in the kitchen, where she had to do all the rough and dirty work; and because she was always dressed in rags, and sat beside the cinders in the grate, they called her Cinderella.

THERE was once a wealthy man whose wife passed away, leaving him with one young daughter. After a few years, wanting to provide his child with a mother's love and care, he remarried a widow who had two grown daughters. However, his second wife was arrogant and proud, and her daughters were even worse than she was; the poor little girl had a very unhappy time with her new family. Her stepsisters were[123] jealous of her because she was very beautiful, while they were plain and unattractive. They did everything they could to make her miserable, and eventually, due to their cruel spite and envy, her life became unbearable. The poor girl was sent to live in the kitchen, where she had to do all the hard and dirty work; and because she was always wearing rags and sitting next to the ashes in the fireplace, they called her Cinderella.

It happened that the King of the country had an only son. He was very anxious that the Prince should be married; so he gave a great ball, and invited all the grand ladies in the country to come to it. It was to be a very splendid affair, lasting for three nights, and people were very eager to be invited to it, for it was known that the Prince would choose his bride from among the ladies present.

The King of the land had only one son, and he was really eager for the Prince to get married. So, he organized a huge ball and invited all the prominent ladies in the country. It was going to be a lavish event that would last for three nights, and everyone was excited to get an invitation because it was known that the Prince would select his bride from among the ladies who attended.

Cinderella's sisters received invitations; and from the day they arrived they talked of nothing but of what they should wear, for each of them secretly hoped that she would be chosen as the Prince's bride.

Cinderella's sisters got their invitations, and from the moment they arrived, all they could talk about was what they should wear, since each of them secretly hoped that she would be selected as the Prince's bride.

When the great day came at last, they began to dress for the ball directly after breakfast.[124] Cinderella had to help them; and they kept her busy all day doing their hair, and running messages, and helping them to lace up their fine dresses.

When the big day finally arrived, they started getting ready for the ball right after breakfast.[124] Cinderella had to help them; she was kept busy all day doing their hair, running errands, and helping them lace up their fancy dresses.

When Cinderella saw their beautiful clothes she wished that she could go to the ball as well; but when she timidly asked if she might, they laughed in mocking scorn.

When Cinderella saw their beautiful clothes, she wished she could go to the ball too; but when she nervously asked if she could, they laughed at her mockingly.

"You go to the ball!" they cried. "What would you do at the ball, with your rags and tatters and your dirty face? No, no, Cinderella, go back to your seat amongst the ashes—that is the place for a little kitchen girl like you!"

"You’re going to the ball!" they shouted. "What would you do at the ball, with your rags and dirt on your face? No, no, Cinderella, go back to your spot in the ashes—that’s where a little kitchen girl like you belongs!"

So the two sisters and their mother drove away in a carriage and pair to the King's palace, and Cinderella was left behind. She sat down on the hearth before the kitchen fire and began to cry softly to herself, because she felt so very lonely and miserable.

So the two sisters and their mom drove away in a carriage to the King's palace, and Cinderella was left behind. She sat down on the hearth in front of the kitchen fire and started to cry softly to herself because she felt really lonely and miserable.

As she sat there in the dusk, with the firelight dancing over her, and her face buried in her hands, she heard a voice calling:

As she sat there in the twilight, with the firelight flickering around her and her face buried in her hands, she heard a voice calling:

"Cinderella, Cinderella!" and with a start she looked up to see who it could be.

"Cinderella, Cinderella!" she exclaimed, and with a jolt, she looked up to see who it was.

There on the hearth in front of her stood an[125] old woman, leaning upon a stick. She was dressed in a long red cloak, and she wore high-heeled shoes and a tall black hat.

There on the hearth in front of her stood an[125] old woman, leaning on a stick. She was wearing a long red cloak, high-heeled shoes, and a tall black hat.

With a start she looked up to see who it could be.

Where she had come from Cinderella could not imagine. She certainly had not come in through the door, nor yet through the window for both were shut.

Where she had come from, Cinderella could not picture. She definitely had not entered through the door, nor through the window, as both were closed.

Cinderella was so surprised to see her that she stopped crying, and stared at her in astonishment.[126]

Cinderella was so shocked to see her that she stopped crying and stared at her in disbelief.[126]

"What are you crying for?" asked the old woman.

"What are you crying for?" the old woman asked.

"Because my mother and sisters have gone to the ball, and I am left here all alone," said Cinderella.

"Because my mom and sisters have gone to the ball, and I'm stuck here all alone," said Cinderella.

"Do you want to go to the ball, too!" said the old lady.

"Do you want to go to the ball, too?" said the old lady.

"Yes, but it is no good; I have nothing but rags to wear," sobbed poor Cinderella.

"Yeah, but it’s useless; I have nothing but rags to wear," sobbed poor Cinderella.

"Well, well, be a good child and don't cry any more," said the old woman, briskly. "I am your Fairy Godmother, and if you do what I tell you, perhaps you shall go after all. Run out into the garden and bring me in a pumpkin!"

"Alright, be a good kid and stop crying," said the old woman cheerfully. "I’m your Fairy Godmother, and if you do what I say, you might just get to go after all. Run out to the garden and bring me a pumpkin!"

Cinderella ran out into the garden and brought in the biggest pumpkin that she could find.

Cinderella rushed out to the garden and brought in the largest pumpkin she could find.

"Now go and fetch the mouse-trap out of the cellar," said her Godmother, and Cinderella hurried to get it. There were six mice in the trap, and the old woman harnessed them to the pumpkin, put a rat on the top to drive them, and two lizards behind, and then waved her wand over them. Immediately the pumpkin turned into a gorgeous coach, the mice into six beautiful[127] horses, the rat into a stately coachman, and the lizards into tall footmen, with powdered hair and silk stockings. "There," said the old woman; "there's a carriage to take you to the ball."

"Now go and get the mouse trap from the basement," said her Godmother, and Cinderella quickly went to retrieve it. There were six mice in the trap, and the old woman harnessed them to the pumpkin, placed a rat on top to steer, and attached two lizards behind it, then waved her wand over them. Instantly, the pumpkin transformed into a stunning coach, the mice became six beautiful[127] horses, the rat turned into a dignified coachman, and the lizards became tall footmen, complete with powdered hair and silk stockings. "There," said the old woman, "now you have a carriage to take you to the ball."

Cinderella's rags turned into the most beautiful dress in the world.

"Alas," said Cinderella, "how can I go to the ball? I have nothing to wear but this!" and she touched her ragged frock.[128]

"Ugh," said Cinderella, "how can I go to the ball? I have nothing to wear but this!" and she touched her torn dress.[128]

"Is that all?" said the Fairy Godmother. Once more she waved her wand, and Cinderella's rags turned into the most beautiful dress in the world, all shining with gold and silver threads and covered with costly gems. In her hair was a circlet of pearls, and her feet were shod with the prettiest and daintiest pair of glass slippers that ever were seen.

"Is that it?" asked the Fairy Godmother. Again, she waved her wand, and Cinderella's rags transformed into the most beautiful dress in the world, glittering with gold and silver threads and adorned with expensive gems. She wore a crown of pearls in her hair, and her feet were fitted with the prettiest and most delicate glass slippers anyone had ever seen.

"Now," said the Fairy Godmother, "now you can go to the ball. But mind you come away before the clock strikes twelve, for should you linger beyond that hour, all your splendor will vanish, and your dress will turn into rags again."

"Now," said the Fairy Godmother, "you can go to the ball. But make sure to leave before the clock strikes twelve, because if you stay past that hour, all your glamour will disappear, and your dress will turn back into rags."

Cinderella promised to obey her Godmother's instructions. Then she got into the beautiful coach. The footman shut the door, the coachman whipped up the horses, and away she went to the ball.

Cinderella promised to follow her Godmother's instructions. Then she got into the beautiful carriage. The footman closed the door, the coachman urged the horses on, and off she went to the ball.

When she arrived there was a great stir in the Palace. So lovely a face and so costly and rich a dress had never before been seen, and everybody thought it must be some great Princess arrived from foreign lands.

When she arrived, there was a huge commotion in the Palace. Such a beautiful face and such an extravagant and luxurious dress had never been seen before, and everyone assumed she must be a great Princess from distant lands.

When she arrived there was a great stir in the Palace.

All the courtiers and other guests stood back to let her pass, and when the Prince caught sight[129] of her he fell in love with her on the spot. He danced with her the whole of the evening, and people thought there was no doubt as to whom he would choose for his bride.

All the courtiers and other guests stepped aside to let her through, and when the Prince saw her, he instantly fell in love. He danced with her the entire evening, and everyone thought it was clear who he would pick as his bride.

At a quarter to twelve, Cinderella, remembering her Godmother's instructions, said good-bye to the Prince and came away.

At 11:45, Cinderella, recalling her Godmother's instructions, said goodbye to the Prince and left.

She arrived home just as the clock struck twelve. At once the coachman and footmen turned back into rats and mice, and the coach into a pumpkin; and when the sisters came home a little later, there was Cinderella, dressed in her old shabby frock, sitting in her usual place amongst the cinders.

She got home right as the clock hit twelve. Immediately, the coachman and footmen turned back into rats and mice, and the coach changed into a pumpkin; and when the sisters returned home a little later, there was Cinderella, wearing her old ragged dress, sitting in her usual spot among the ashes.

The two ugly sisters were full of the strange[130] Princess who had come to the ball. They talked about her all the next day, little dreaming that all the while the beautiful lady was their despised sister Cinderella.

The two unpleasant sisters couldn't stop talking about the mysterious[130] princess who had attended the ball. They spent the entire day gossiping about her, completely unaware that the gorgeous lady they were discussing was their hated sister, Cinderella.

In the evening after they had gone again to the ball, the Fairy Godmother made her appearance. Once more Cinderella drove to the Palace in her coach and six; this time arrayed in a still more gorgeous and beautiful dress; and once more the Prince danced with her all the evening.

In the evening, after they had gone back to the ball, the Fairy Godmother showed up. Once again, Cinderella arrived at the Palace in her fancy coach and six horses; this time she wore an even more stunning and beautiful dress; and once again, the Prince danced with her all night long.

Cinderella ran so fast that she left one of her little glass slippers on the floor behind her.
Cinderella ran so fast that she left one of her little glass slippers on the floor behind her.
Cinderella ran so fast that she left one of her little glass slippers on the floor behind her.

But when the third night came Cinderella was enjoying herself so much that she quite forgot what her Fairy Godmother had said, until[131] suddenly she heard the clock begin to strike twelve. She remembered that as soon as it finished striking, all her fine clothes would turn to rags again; and, jumping up in alarm, she ran out of the room. The Prince ran after her, trying to overtake her; and Cinderella in her fright ran so fast that she left one of her little glass slippers on the floor behind her.

But when the third night came, Cinderella was having such a great time that she completely forgot what her Fairy Godmother had said, until[131] she suddenly heard the clock start to strike twelve. She remembered that as soon as it finished striking, all her beautiful clothes would turn back into rags; and, jumping up in panic, she rushed out of the room. The Prince chased after her, trying to catch up; and in her fear, Cinderella ran so quickly that she left one of her glass slippers on the floor behind her.

The Prince stopped to pick it up, and this gave Cinderella time to escape; but she was only just in time. Just as she was crossing the Palace yard, the clock finished striking, and immediately all her finery vanished; and there she was, dressed in her old ragged frock again.

The Prince paused to pick it up, giving Cinderella a moment to escape; but she was cutting it close. Just as she was crossing the Palace yard, the clock struck its last note, and instantly all her beautiful clothes disappeared; and there she was, back in her old, tattered dress.

When the Prince came out upon the Palace steps, he could see no sign of the lovely Princess. The guards at the gate told him that nobody at all had passed that way, except a little ragged kitchenmaid; and the Prince had to go back to the ball with only a little glass slipper to remind him of the beautiful lady with whom he was so desperately in love.

When the Prince came out onto the palace steps, he saw no sign of the beautiful Princess. The guards at the gate told him that nobody had passed by, except for a little ragged kitchen maid; and the Prince had to return to the ball with just a little glass slipper to remind him of the stunning lady he was so hopelessly in love with.

The next day the King sent out all his heralds and trumpeters with a Proclamation, saying that the Prince would marry the lady whose foot the[132] slipper fitted. But though all the ladies in the land tried on the slipper it would fit none of them—their feet were all too big!

The next day, the King sent out all his heralds and trumpeters with a proclamation, saying that the Prince would marry the lady whose foot the [132] slipper fit. But even though all the ladies in the land tried on the slipper, it didn't fit any of them—their feet were all too big!

At last the heralds came to the house where Cinderella lived. The eldest stepsister tried the slipper on first, but it was quite impossible for her to get her foot into it, for her great toe was too big. Then her mother, who was watching eagerly, fetched a carving-knife.

At last, the messengers arrived at Cinderella's house. The oldest stepsister tried on the slipper first, but it was completely impossible for her to fit her foot into it because her big toe was too large. Then her mother, who was watching closely, brought a carving knife.

At lst the heralds came to the house where Cinderella lived.
At lst the heralds came to the house where Cinderella lived.

"Be quick, cut the toe off," she said; "what[133] does it matter if you are lame—if you are the Prince's bride you will always ride in a carriage!"

"Be quick, cut off the toe," she said; "what[133] does it matter if you have a limp—if you're the Prince's bride, you'll always ride in a carriage!"

So the eldest sister cut off her big toe, but it was no use, the slipper would not fit, and at last she was obliged to hand it to her sister.

So the oldest sister cut off her big toe, but it didn’t work; the slipper wouldn’t fit, and in the end, she had to give it to her sister.

But the other sister had no better luck. She did, indeed, get her toes inside, but her foot was much too long, and her heel stuck out behind. The mother urged her to cut it off.

But the other sister had no better luck. She did manage to get her toes inside, but her foot was way too long, and her heel stuck out the back. The mother urged her to cut it off.

"What does it matter?" she said. "If you are the Prince's bride you will never need to walk any more."

"What does it matter?" she said. "If you’re the Prince's bride, you’ll never have to walk again."

But although she cut her heel off, the slipper was still too small; and at length she, too, had to give up the attempt to force her foot into it.

But even though she cut off her heel, the slipper was still too small; and eventually she had to give up trying to force her foot into it.

Then Cinderella came shyly out from behind the door where she had been standing out of sight, and asked if she might try on the slipper. Her stepmother and sisters were very angry, and were about to drive her away with blows, but the herald stopped them.

Then Cinderella quietly stepped out from behind the door where she had been hidden and asked if she could try on the slipper. Her stepmother and sisters were furious and were about to chase her away with strikes, but the herald paused them.

"The Prince wishes every woman in the land to try on this slipper," he said; and asking Cinderella to sit on a chair, he knelt down and tried the slipper on her foot.[134]

"The Prince wants every woman in the kingdom to try on this slipper," he said; then he asked Cinderella to sit in a chair, knelt down, and slid the slipper onto her foot.[134]

And it fitted her exactly!

And it fit her perfectly!

While everyone stood and stared in astonishment, Cinderella drew from her pocket the other slipper and put it on. No sooner had she done so than her ragged frock changed into the beautiful ball dress again, and she stood up before them all—the beautiful lady with whom the Prince had fallen in love at the ball.

While everyone stood and stared in amazement, Cinderella pulled the other slipper from her pocket and slipped it on. As soon as she did this, her torn dress transformed back into the stunning ball gown, and she stood before them all—the beautiful woman who had captured the Prince's heart at the ball.

The Prince was overjoyed to find her again; and they were married at once with much pomp amid great rejoicings.

The Prince was thrilled to find her again, and they got married right away in a grand ceremony with lots of celebrations.

As for the wicked sisters they were so jealous that they both turned green with envy. They grew uglier and uglier every day, until at last they grew so dreadfully ugly that nobody could bear to look at them any longer. But Cinderella became more and more beautiful, and lived happily with the Prince for ever afterwards.

As for the wicked sisters, they were so jealous that they both turned green with envy. They became uglier and uglier every day, until finally they became so horrifyingly ugly that nobody could stand to look at them anymore. But Cinderella became more and more beautiful and lived happily with the Prince forever after.

[135]JACK THE GIANT KILLER

Jack the Giant Killer

IN the reign of King Arthur there lived in the County of Cornwall a worthy farmer, who had an only son, named Jack. Jack was strong and brave and very daring, and was never backward when danger was in the way.

IN the reign of King Arthur, there lived a respectable farmer in the County of Cornwall who had one son named Jack. Jack was strong, brave, and quite adventurous, never hesitating when faced with danger.

Now, in those days there lived a huge giant in a gloomy cavern on St. Michael's Mount, which rises out of the sea near the shores of Cornwall. The Cornish people had suffered greatly from his thefts and pillaging; for he used to wade through the sea to the mainland, and[136] carry off half a dozen or more of their oxen at a time.

Now, back then, there was a massive giant living in a dark cave on St. Michael's Mount, which juts out from the sea near the coast of Cornwall. The people of Cornwall had endured a lot because of his stealing and raiding; he would wade through the sea to the mainland and[136] haul away six or more of their oxen at a time.

At last Jack made up his mind to destroy this monster. He took a horn, a shovel, a pickaxe, and a dark lantern, and one winter's evening swam over the sea to the Mount. Then he set to work, and before morning had dug a great pit. He covered it carefully over with sticks and straw, and strewed some earth on the top to make it look like solid ground. And then he blew his horn so loudly that the Giant awoke, and came out roaring like thunder:

At last, Jack decided to take down the monster. He grabbed a horn, a shovel, a pickaxe, and a dark lantern, and one winter evening swam across the sea to the mountain. He got to work, and by morning had dug a huge pit. He carefully covered it with sticks and straw, then sprinkled some dirt on top to make it look like solid ground. Then he blew his horn so loudly that the Giant woke up and came out roaring like thunder:

"You impudent villain—you shall pay dearly for disturbing my rest. I will broil you for my breakfast!"

"You rude criminal—you will suffer for interrupting my peace. I’m going to fry you up for breakfast!"

But almost as he spoke, he tumbled headlong into the pit.

But just as he said that, he fell headfirst into the pit.

"Oh, ho, Mr. Giant!" said Jack. "How is your appetite now! Will nothing serve you for breakfast but broiling poor Jack?" Then he struck the giant such a blow on the head with a pickaxe that he killed him.

“Oh, hey, Mr. Giant!” said Jack. “How's your appetite now? Will nothing satisfy you for breakfast but roasting poor Jack?” Then he hit the giant on the head with a pickaxe so hard that he killed him.

When the Justices of Cornwall heard of this valiant deed, they sent for Jack, and declared that he should always be called Jack the Giant[137] Killer; and they gave him a sword, and a belt upon which was written, in letters of gold:

When the Justices of Cornwall heard about this brave act, they called for Jack and declared that he would always be known as Jack the Giant[137] Killer; and they gave him a sword and a belt that had his name written in gold letters:

"This is the valiant Cornishman
Who slew the giant Cormoran."

"This is the brave Cornishman
Who killed the giant Cormoran."

He fell asleep by the side of the fountain.

There was another giant in England called Blunderbore, who vowed to take revenge on Jack for this exploit. One day, as Jack was passing through a wood on a journey to Wales, he fell asleep by the side of a fountain. The Giant, coming along, found him there; and, seeing by the writing on the belt who Jack was, he lifted him on his shoulder and carried him off to his castle.

There was another giant in England named Blunderbore, who was determined to get revenge on Jack for this feat. One day, while Jack was walking through a forest on his way to Wales, he fell asleep next to a fountain. The giant came by, found him there, and noticing the writing on Jack's belt recognized him. He then lifted Jack onto his shoulder and took him to his castle.

When Jack awoke and found himself in the clutches of Blunderbore he was terribly frightened. The giant carried him into a room and locked him up, while he went to fetch another giant who lived close by to help him eat Jack for[138] dinner. While he was gone, Jack heard dreadful shrieks and groans from different parts of the castle, and soon after he heard a mournful voice saying:

When Jack woke up and realized he was in the grasp of Blunderbore, he was really scared. The giant took him into a room and locked him in, while he went to get another giant who lived nearby to help him eat Jack for[138] dinner. While he was gone, Jack heard terrible screams and moans from different parts of the castle, and soon after he heard a sad voice saying:

"Haste, valiant stranger, haste away,
Lest you become the giant's prey.
On his return he'll bring another,
Still more savage than his brother;
A horrid, cruel monster, who
Before he kills will torture you!"

"Quickly, brave stranger, get out of here,
Or you might end up as the giant's dinner.
When he comes back, he'll have another,
Even more brutal than the first one;
A terrifying, vicious beast that
Will torment you before it ends your life!"

Poor Jack looked out of the window, which was just over the gate of the castle, and saw two giants coming along arm in arm.

Poor Jack looked out of the window, just above the castle gate, and saw two giants walking together, arm in arm.

Poor Jack looked out of the window.

"Now," thought he, "death or freedom is at hand." There happened to be two strong cords in the room, and Jack made a large noose with a slip-knot in each of them. Then, just as the giants were coming through the gate he threw the ropes over their heads, and, fastening the other ends to a beam in the ceiling, he[139] pulled the ropes with all his might until he had nearly strangled the giants. Then he drew his sword and slipped down the ropes and killed them both.

"Now," he thought, "death or freedom is here." There were two strong ropes in the room, and Jack made a large noose with a slipknot in each of them. Just as the giants were coming through the gate, he threw the ropes over their heads and secured the other ends to a beam in the ceiling. He[139] pulled on the ropes with all his strength until he nearly choked the giants. Then he drew his sword, slid down the ropes, and killed them both.

Next Jack took the keys from Giant Blunderbore and searched through the castle. In one of the rooms he found three ladies who told him that their husbands had been killed by the giant, who had afterwards condemned them to be starved to death.

Next, Jack took the keys from Giant Blunderbore and searched through the castle. In one of the rooms, he found three women who told him that their husbands had been killed by the giant, who had then sentenced them to starve to death.

Jack gave them the castle and all the riches it contained to make some amends for the dreadful pains they had suffered, and then went on his way.

Jack gave them the castle and all the treasures inside to make up for the terrible pain they had endured, and then continued on his journey.

After traveling some days, he lost himself in a lonely valley; but, when he had wandered about some while, he at length succeeded in finding a large house. He went up[140] to it and knocked loudly at the gate, when, to his great horror, a monstrous giant with two heads came forth. He spoke very civilly, however, and took Jack into the house, leading him to a room where there was a good bed, in which he could pass the night.

After traveling for several days, he found himself in a lonely valley; but after wandering around for a while, he eventually came across a large house. He walked up to it and knocked loudly on the gate, when, to his great shock, a huge giant with two heads appeared. However, he spoke very politely and brought Jack into the house, leading him to a room that had a nice bed where he could spend the night.

He lost himself in a lonely valley.

Jack took off his clothes; but, though he was very tired, he could not go to sleep. Presently he heard the giant walking about in the bedchamber, which was the next room, saying to himself:

Jack took off his clothes; but, even though he was really tired, he couldn't fall asleep. Soon he heard the giant walking around in the bedroom next door, talking to himself:

"Though here you lodge with me this night;
You shall not see the morning light;
My club shall dash your brains out quite."

"Even though you're staying with me tonight;
You won't see the morning light;
My club will smash your brains out completely."

When he heard this, Jack got out of bed, and, taking a large, thick piece of wood, he laid it in his own place in the bed, and hid himself in a dark corner of the room.

When he heard this, Jack got out of bed and, taking a large, thick piece of wood, he put it in his spot in the bed and hid himself in a dark corner of the room.

In the middle of the night, the giant came with his great club, and struck several heavy blows upon the bed. Then he went off, thinking he had broken all Jack's bones.

In the middle of the night, the giant arrived with his massive club and hit the bed hard several times. Then he left, believing he had shattered all of Jack's bones.

Early next morning Jack walked into the giant's room and thanked him for the night's[141] lodging. The giant was terribly startled to see him, and stammered out:

Early the next morning, Jack walked into the giant's room and thanked him for the night's[141] stay. The giant was really shocked to see him and stammered:

"Oh, dear me! Is it you? Pray, how did you sleep last night? Did you hear or see anything to disturb you?"

"Oh, my goodness! Is that you? How did you sleep last night? Did you hear or see anything that bothered you?"

"Nothing worth speaking of, thank you," answered Jack, carelessly. "A rat, I believe, gave me three or four slaps with his tail; but that was all."

"Nothing worth talking about, thanks," Jack replied casually. "A rat, I think, gave me three or four hits with its tail; but that was it."

The giant said nothing; but went and fetched two bowls of hasty pudding for their breakfast.

The giant didn't say anything; he just went and got two bowls of quick porridge for their breakfast.

Jack did not wish the giant to think that he could not eat as much as himself, so he contrived to fasten a leathern bag inside his coat. He then managed to slip the pudding into this bag, while pretending to eat it. When breakfast was done, he said to the giant:

Jack didn't want the giant to think he couldn't eat as much as he could, so he cleverly attached a leather bag inside his coat. He then managed to sneak the pudding into this bag while pretending to eat it. When breakfast was over, he turned to the giant and said:

"Now I will show you a fine trick. I can cure all wounds with a touch. You shall see an example." He then took a knife, ripped up the leathern bag, and all the hasty pudding tumbled out upon the floor.

"Now I’m going to show you a cool trick. I can heal all wounds with just a touch. You’ll see an example." He then grabbed a knife, cut open the leather bag, and all the hasty pudding spilled out onto the floor.

"Ods splutter hur nails!" cried the giant, who was ashamed to be outdone by such a little fellow. "Hur can do that hurself!" and,[142] snatching up the knife, he plunged it into his stomach and fell down dead.

"Ods splutter his nails!" shouted the giant, embarrassed to be outdone by such a small guy. "He can do that himself!" and, [142] grabbing the knife, he stabbed it into his stomach and collapsed dead.

Jack and the Prince traveled on together.

After this, Jack went farther on his journey. In a few days he met King Arthur's only son, who was traveling into Wales to deliver a beautiful lady from the power of a wicked magician. Jack attached himself to the Prince, and they traveled on together.

After this, Jack continued on his journey. A few days later, he met King Arthur's only son, who was heading into Wales to rescue a beautiful lady from a wicked magician's control. Jack joined the Prince, and they traveled together.

The Prince was very generous, and soon gave away all the money he possessed.

The Prince was very generous and soon gave away all the money he had.

After having parted with his last penny to an[143] old beggar-woman, he was very uneasy as to where they were to pass the night.

After giving his last penny to an[143] old beggar-woman, he was very worried about where they would spend the night.

Jack rode on to the gates of the castle, and gave a loud knock.

"Sir," said Jack, "two miles farther on there lives a giant with three heads, who can fight five hundred men at once and make them fly. I will go on and visit him—do you wait here until I return."

"Sir," Jack said, "two miles ahead lives a giant with three heads, who can fight five hundred men at once and make them flee. I'm going to go visit him—wait here until I come back."

Jack rode on to the gates of the castle, and gave a loud knock. The giant, with a voice like thunder, roared out:

Jack rode up to the castle gates and knocked loudly. The giant, with a voice like thunder, shouted:

"Who is there?"

"Who's there?"

"No one but your poor Cousin Jack."

"No one except your poor Cousin Jack."

"Well, what news, Cousin Jack?"

"What's the news, Cousin Jack?"

"Dear Uncle, I have bad news for you. Here is the King's son coming with two thousand men to kill you!"

"Dear Uncle, I have some bad news. The King’s son is coming with two thousand men to kill you!"

"Cousin Jack, this is bad news indeed! But[144] I have a large cellar underground, where I shall hide myself, and you shall lock, bolt and bar me in until the King's son is gone."

"Cousin Jack, this is really bad news! But[144] I have a big cellar underground where I can hide, and you can lock, bolt, and bar the door until the King's son leaves."

So Jack locked, bolted and barred the giant in the cellar, and then went back and fetched the Prince, and they feasted and made merry, and spent the night very comfortably in the castle.

So Jack locked, bolted, and barred the giant in the cellar, and then went back and got the Prince, and they feasted, celebrated, and spent the night comfortably in the castle.

Jack took the gifts, thanked the gaint, and quickly caught up with the Prince.

In the morning Jack gave the Prince gold and silver from the giant's treasury. Then the Prince set forth on his journey, while Jack let the giant out of the cellar.

In the morning, Jack gave the Prince gold and silver from the giant's treasury. Then the Prince began his journey, while Jack released the giant from the cellar.

The giant thanked Jack very much for saving him, and asked what he should give him as a reward?

The giant thanked Jack a lot for saving him and asked what he could give him as a reward.

"Why, good Uncle," said Jack, "I desire nothing but the coat and cap, with the rusty sword and the slippers which are hanging beside the bed."[145]

"Why, good Uncle," Jack said, "I only want the coat and cap, along with the rusty sword and the slippers that are hanging next to the bed."[145]

"Take them," said the giant, "and keep them for my sake. They will be very useful to you. The coat will make you invisible; the cap will give you knowledge; the sword will cut through anything, no matter what it may be, and the shoes are of vast swiftness."

"Take these," said the giant, "and keep them for me. They'll be super useful to you. The coat will make you invisible; the cap will give you knowledge; the sword will cut through anything, no matter what it is, and the shoes are incredibly fast."

Jack took the gifts, thanked the giant, and then quickly caught up with the Prince.

Jack grabbed the gifts, thanked the giant, and then quickly caught up with the Prince.

After a few day's further journey they reached the dwelling of the beautiful lady whom the Prince had come to rescue.

After a few more days of travel, they arrived at the home of the beautiful lady the Prince had come to save.

She received the Prince very graciously and made a feast for him. When it was ended she rose, and, taking her handkerchief, said:

She welcomed the Prince warmly and threw a feast for him. Once it was over, she stood up, picked up her handkerchief, and said:

"My lord; to-morrow morning I command you to tell me on whom I have bestowed this handkerchief—or else lose your head."

"My lord; tomorrow morning I order you to tell me who I've given this handkerchief to—or else lose your head."

Jack set off in search of new adventures.

The Prince went to bed very mournfully; but Jack put on the cap of knowledge, which told him that the lady was forced by the power of enchantment to meet the wicked magician every night in the forest.

The Prince went to bed feeling very sad; but Jack put on the cap of knowledge, which revealed to him that the lady was being compelled by the power of magic to meet the evil magician every night in the forest.

He, therefore, put on his coat of darkness, and his shoes of swiftness, and was there before her. When the lady came, she gave the handker[146]chief to the magician. Jack with his sword of sharpness cut off his head with one blow; and the enchantment was ended in a minute.

He put on his dark coat and his quick shoes, and arrived there before her. When the lady came, she handed the handker[146]chief to the magician. Jack, with his sharp sword, beheaded him in one swift motion, and the spell was broken in an instant.

The next day the lady was married to the Prince, and soon after went with her husband to the Court of King Arthur, where Jack was made one of the Knights of the Round Table for his heroism.

The next day, the lady married the Prince, and shortly after, she went with her husband to King Arthur's Court, where Jack was named a Knight of the Round Table for his bravery.

He cut both the monster's legs just below the garter.

Very soon Jack set off in search of new adventures. On the third day of his travel he came to a wide forest. Hardly had he entered it when he heard dreadful shrieks and cries, and soon he saw a monstrous giant dragging along by the hair of their heads a handsome knight and[147] a beautiful lady. Their tears and cries melted Jack's heart. He alighted from his horse, and put on his invisible coat, and immediately attacked the giant. He could not reach up to the giant's body; so, taking a mighty blow, he cut off both the monster's legs just below the garter, so that he fell full length upon the ground. Then Jack set his foot upon his neck and plunged his sword into the giant's body.

Very soon, Jack set off to find new adventures. On the third day of his journey, he came across a vast forest. As soon as he stepped inside, he heard terrifying screams and cries, and soon he saw a huge giant dragging a handsome knight and a beautiful lady by their hair. Their tears and pleas broke Jack's heart. He got off his horse, put on his invisible coat, and immediately confronted the giant. Unable to reach the giant's body, he delivered a powerful blow, cutting off both of the monster's legs just below the knee, causing it to fall flat on the ground. Then Jack placed his foot on the giant's neck and drove his sword into the giant's body.

One room contained a great boiling cauldron.
One room contained a great boiling cauldron.

The knight and the lady, overjoyed, begged Jack to come to their house to refresh himself after this fight; but Jack, hearing that the giant had a brother who was more cruel and wicked even than himself, would not rest until he had also destroyed him.

The knight and the lady, thrilled, begged Jack to come to their home to recover after the fight; but Jack, learning that the giant had a brother who was even more cruel and wicked than himself, refused to rest until he had defeated him too.

[148]Soon he came in sight of the cavern where the giants lived. There was the other giant sitting on a huge block of timber, with a knotted iron club lying by his side. Jack, in his coat of darkness, was quite invisible. He drew close up to the giant and struck a blow at his head with his sword of sharpness; but he missed his aim and only cut off his nose. The giant roared with pain, and his roars were like claps of thunder. He took up his iron club and began to lay about him, but not being able to see Jack, he could not hit him; for Jack slipped nimbly behind, and jumping upon the block of wood, stabbed the giant in the back; and after a few howls, the monster dropped down dead.

[148]Soon he spotted the cave where the giants lived. There was another giant sitting on a massive block of wood, with a heavy iron club resting beside him. Jack, in his dark coat, was completely invisible. He crept up to the giant and swung his sharp sword at his head; but he missed and only cut off his nose. The giant let out a roar of pain that sounded like thunder. He grabbed his iron club and started swinging wildly, but since he couldn't see Jack, he couldn't hit him; Jack quickly slipped behind him, jumped onto the block of wood, and stabbed the giant in the back. After a few howls, the monster fell dead.

Having thus killed the two monsters Jack[149] entered the cave to search for the treasure. One room contained a great boiling cauldron and a dining table, where the giants feasted. Another part of the cave was barred with iron and was full of miserable men and women whom the giants had imprisoned. Jack set them all free and divided the treasure among them.

Having killed the two monsters, Jack[149] entered the cave to look for the treasure. One room had a huge boiling cauldron and a dining table where the giants had their feasts. Another section of the cave was locked with iron and was filled with miserable men and women whom the giants had captured. Jack freed them all and shared the treasure with everyone.

Jack cut off the giant's head, and sent it with the head of his brother to the Court of King Arthur; then he returned to the house of the knight and his lady.

Jack severed the giant's head and sent it along with his brother's head to King Arthur's Court; then he went back to the home of the knight and his lady.

He was received with the greatest joy; and the knight gave a grand feast in his honor. When all the company was gathered together, the knight presented Jack with a ring, on which was engraved the picture of the giant dragging the knight and the lady by the hair, with this motto round it—

He was welcomed with immense joy, and the knight threw a lavish feast in his honor. Once everyone had gathered, the knight gave Jack a ring, which had an engraving of the giant pulling the knight and the lady by their hair, with this motto around it—

"Behold, in dire distress were we,
Under a giant's fierce command,
But gained our lives and liberty
From valiant Jack's victorious hand."

"Look, we were in serious trouble,
Under a giant's strict control,
But we earned our lives and freedom
From brave Jack's victorious grasp."

But while the merriment was at its height, a herald rushed into the room and told the company that Thundel, a savage giant with two heads,[150] had heard of the death of his two kinsmen, and was come to take his revenge on Jack. The guests trembled with terror and fright; but Jack only drew his sword and said, "Let him come!"

But just as the celebration was at its peak, a messenger burst into the room and informed everyone that Thundel, a fierce giant with two heads,[150] had heard about the death of his two relatives and was here to get revenge on Jack. The guests shook with fear and anxiety; but Jack simply unsheathed his sword and said, "Let him come!"

The knight gave a grand feast in his honor.

The knight's house was surrounded by a moat over which there was a drawbridge. Jack set men to work to cut the bridge on both sides, nearly to the middle, and then, dressed in his magic coat, went out to meet the giant. As the[151] giant came along, although he could not see Jack, yet he could tell that someone was near for he cried out:

The knight's house was surrounded by a moat with a drawbridge. Jack had some men work on cutting the bridge on both sides, almost to the middle, and then, wearing his magical coat, he went out to face the giant. As the[151] giant approached, even though he couldn't see Jack, he sensed someone was close and shouted:

"Fa, fe, fi, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of an Englishman
Be he alive, or be he dead,
I'll grind his bones to make my bread."

"Fa, fe, fi, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of an Englishman.
Whether he’s alive or dead,
I’ll grind his bones to make my bread."

"Say you so, my friend," cried Jack. "You are indeed a monstrous miller!"

"Is that what you really think, my friend?" shouted Jack. "You are truly a terrible miller!"

"Ah!" cried the giant; "you are the villain that killed my kinsmen! I will tear you with my teeth, and grind your bones to powder!"

"Ah!" shouted the giant; "you’re the one who killed my relatives! I will tear you apart with my teeth and crush your bones to dust!"

The door was opened by an old man with a beard as white as snow.

"You must catch me first!" said Jack. Then he threw off his coat and put on his shoes of swiftness, and began to run, the giant following him like a walking castle. Jack led him round and round the house, and then he ran over the drawbridge, while the giant rushed after him with his club. But when he came to the middle of the bridge, where it had been cut on both sides, his great weight broke it, and he tumbled into the water.

"You have to catch me first!" said Jack. Then he took off his coat, put on his speedy shoes, and started running, with the giant chasing him like a moving fortress. Jack ran circles around the house, and then he dashed over the drawbridge, while the giant charged after him with his club. But when the giant reached the center of the bridge, where it had been cut on both sides, his heavy weight broke it, and he fell into the water.

Jack now got a cart rope and flung it over his two heads, and then, by the help of a team of horses, drew him to the edge of the moat, where he cut off his heads.[152]

Jack now grabbed a cart rope and threw it over his two heads, then, with the help of a team of horses, pulled him to the edge of the moat, where he chopped off his heads.[152]

Once again, Jack set out in search of new adventures. He went over fields and dales without meeting with any, until he came to the foot of a high mountain. Here was a little, lonely house; and when he knocked at the door it was opened by an old man with a beard as white as snow. This old man was a good hermit, and when Jack had eaten well, he said:

Once again, Jack set out to find new adventures. He crossed fields and valleys without encountering any, until he arrived at the base of a tall mountain. There was a small, isolated house there; and when he knocked on the door, it was opened by an elderly man with a beard as white as snow. This old man was a kind hermit, and after Jack had eaten a hearty meal, he said:

At the top of this mountain there is an enchanted castle.
At the top of this mountain there is an enchanted castle.

"My son, I know that you are the famous conqueror of giants. I know, at the top of this mountain there is an enchanted castle, kept by a giant named Galligantes, who, by the help of a magician, gets many knights into his power—whom he changes into beasts. Above all, I[153] lament the hard fate of a duke's daughter, whom they have changed into a deer. Many knights have tried to destroy the enchantment, yet none have been able to do so, because of two fiery griffins who guard the gates of the castle. But as you, my son, have an invisible coat, you may pass them by without being seen. On the gates of the castle you will find engraved the means by which the enchantment may be broken."

"My son, I know you’re the famous giant slayer. I know that at the top of this mountain there’s an enchanted castle, guarded by a giant named Galligantes, who, with the help of a magician, traps many knights—turning them into beasts. Above all, I[153] mourn the unfortunate fate of a duke’s daughter, who’s been transformed into a deer. Many knights have attempted to break the spell, but none have succeeded because of the two fierce griffins guarding the castle gates. However, since you, my son, have an invisible coat, you can slip past them unnoticed. On the gates of the castle, you’ll find inscribed the way to break the enchantment."

Jack promised that in the morning he would risk his life in an endeavor to break the enchantment; and, after a sound sleep, he arose early and set out on his attempt.

Jack promised that in the morning he would risk his life to break the spell; and after a good night's sleep, he woke up early and set out on his mission.

He passed by the fiery griffins without the[154] least fear of danger; for they could not see him, because of his invisible coat.

He walked past the fiery griffins without the[154] slightest fear of danger, because they couldn't see him thanks to his invisible coat.

On the castle gate he found a golden trumpet hanging, under which were written these words—

On the castle gate, he found a golden trumpet hanging, beneath which were these words—

"Whoever can this trumpet blow,
Shall cause the giant's overthrow."

"Whoever can blow this trumpet,
Will bring down the giant."

Jack seized the golden trumpet and blew a mighty blast, which made the gates fly open and shook the castle to its foundations. The giant and the magician, knowing that their end was now near, stood biting their thumbs and shaking with terror. Jack, with his magic sword, soon killed the giant, and the magician was carried off by a whirlwind. The castle vanished away like smoke, and the duke's daughter and all the knights and lovely ladies who had been turned into birds and beasts returned to their proper shape.

Jack grabbed the golden trumpet and blew a powerful blast, which caused the gates to swing open and shook the castle to its core. The giant and the magician, realizing their end was near, stood there biting their thumbs and trembling with fear. Jack, with his magic sword, quickly killed the giant, and a whirlwind swept the magician away. The castle disappeared like smoke, and the duke's daughter along with all the knights and beautiful ladies who had been transformed into birds and beasts returned to their true forms.

Jack's fame rang through the whole country, and the King gave him a large estate to reward him for all his brave and knightly deeds. And Jack married the duke's daughter, and lived in joy and contentment for the rest of his days.

Jack's fame spread across the entire country, and the King awarded him a large estate in recognition of all his courageous and noble acts. Jack married the duke's daughter and lived happily and content for the rest of his life.

[155]JACK AND THE BEANSTALK

Jack and the Beanstalk

JACK was an idle, lazy boy who would do no work to support his widowed mother; and at last they both came to such poverty that the poor woman had to sell her cow to buy food to keep them from starving. She sent Jack to market with the cow, telling him to be sure and sell it for a good price.

JACK was a lazy boy who wouldn’t lift a finger to help his widowed mother, and eventually they fell into such deep poverty that she had to sell their cow to buy food so they wouldn’t starve. She sent Jack to the market with the cow, telling him to make sure he sold it for a good price.

He made up his mind to ask for a night's lodging.

As Jack was going along the road to market he met a butcher. The butcher offered to buy the cow in exchange for a hatful of colored beans. Jack thought the beans looked very pretty, and he was glad to be saved the long hot walk to market; so he struck the bargain on the spot and[156] went back to his mother with the beans, while the butcher went off with the cow.

As Jack was walking to the market, he met a butcher. The butcher offered to buy the cow in exchange for a hatful of colorful beans. Jack thought the beans looked really nice, and he was happy to avoid the long, hot walk to the market; so he made the deal right then and there and[156] went back to his mom with the beans, while the butcher took the cow.

But the poor widow was very disappointed. She scolded her son for an idle, lazy, good-for-nothing boy, and flung the beans out of the window in a passion.

But the poor widow was really disappointed. She yelled at her son for being an idle, lazy, good-for-nothing kid and threw the beans out of the window in a fit of anger.

The ogre's wife hid Jack in the oven.

Now the beans were magic beans, and the next morning, when Jack awoke, he found some of them had taken root in the night and had grown so tall, that they reached right up into the sky.

Now the beans were magical, and the next morning, when Jack woke up, he found that some of them had taken root during the night and had grown so tall that they reached all the way up to the sky.

Jack was full of wonder and curiosity; and, being fond of adventure and excitement, he set out at once to climb the beanstalk, to see what was up at the top of it.

Jack was full of wonder and curiosity. He loved adventure and excitement, so he immediately decided to climb the beanstalk to see what was at the top.

And he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed—until at last he climbed right up to the very tiptop of the beanstalk.

And he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed—until finally he reached the very top of the beanstalk.

Then he found himself standing in a strange country. In the distance he could see a big castle; and, as he was hot and tired with his long climb, he thought he would go and ask for something to eat and drink.

Then he found himself standing in an unfamiliar country. In the distance, he could see a large castle; and since he was hot and tired from his long climb, he thought he would go and ask for something to eat and drink.

He had not gone very far before he met a[157] fairy, who told him that the castle belonged to a wicked ogre, who had killed and eaten a great number of people.

He hadn't traveled very far when he encountered a[157] fairy, who informed him that the castle was owned by an evil ogre, known for having killed and eaten a significant number of people.

He began to count his money.

"It was he who killed your father," she said. "And it is your duty to do your utmost to destroy the wicked monster. Go now, and see what you can do. If you can carry off any of his treasures you are at liberty to do so—for none of them really belongs to him. He has taken them all by force from the people whom he has robbed and killed."

"It was him who killed your father," she said. "And it's your responsibility to do everything you can to defeat that evil monster. Go now, and see what you can accomplish. If you manage to take any of his treasures, you can go ahead—none of them truly belongs to him. He has taken them all by force from the people he has robbed and killed."

Jack was delighted at the idea of this adventure, and set off in high spirits towards the castle.

Jack was thrilled at the thought of this adventure and headed off in great spirits towards the castle.

The castle was farther off than he had thought, and by the time he reached the gates, it was so late that he made up his[158] mind to ask for a night's lodging. There was a woman standing in the doorway; but when Jack made his request, she was very frightened, and said—

The castle was farther away than he expected, and by the time he got to the gates, it was so late that he decided to ask for a place to stay the night. There was a woman standing in the doorway, but when Jack made his request, she looked really scared and said—

"Indeed, I dare not take you in and give you food and lodging. My husband is an ogre who lives on human flesh. If he were to find you here, he would think nothing of eating you up in three mouthfuls. I advise you to go away at once, before he comes home."

"Honestly, I can't take you in and offer you food and a place to stay. My husband is a monster who feeds on human flesh. If he found you here, he wouldn't hesitate to devour you in no time. I suggest you leave right away, before he gets back."

But when she saw how tired and hungry Jack really was, she took him into the house and gave him plenty to eat and drink. While Jack was eating his food in the kitchen there came a loud knocking at the door. The ogre's wife, in a great flurry, hid Jack in the oven, and then hurried to let her husband in. Jack peeped through[159] the oven door, and saw a terrible-looking ogre, who came stamping into the kitchen, and said in a voice like thunder—

But when she saw how tired and hungry Jack really was, she brought him inside and gave him plenty to eat and drink. While Jack was eating in the kitchen, there was a loud knock at the door. The ogre's wife, in a panic, hid Jack in the oven and then rushed to let her husband in. Jack peeked through[159] the oven door and saw a terrifying ogre who stomped into the kitchen and said in a voice like thunder—

"Wife, I smell fresh meat!"

"Wife, I smell fresh meat!"

"It is only the people you are fattening in the dungeon," said the wife.

"It’s just the people you’re making fat in the dungeon," said the wife.

So the ogre sat down and ate his supper. After supper, he commanded his wife to bring him his money-bags. He then began to count his money—thousands and thousands of pieces of gold and silver.

So the ogre sat down and had his dinner. After dinner, he ordered his wife to bring him his money bags. He then started counting his money—thousands and thousands of coins in gold and silver.

Jack escaped down the beanstalk with the bags of money.

Jack wished he could take some of this money home to his mother; and, presently, when the ogre fell asleep, he crept out of his hiding-place, and hoisting the bags upon his shoulder, slipped quietly away with them. The ogre was snoring so loudly that it sounded like the wind in the chimney on a stormy night. So he never heard the little[160] noise Jack made, and Jack got safely away and escaped down the beanstalk.

Jack wished he could take some of this money home to his mom; and, soon after, when the ogre fell asleep, he sneaked out of his hiding spot, threw the bags over his shoulder, and quietly slipped away with them. The ogre was snoring so loudly that it sounded like the wind in the chimney on a stormy night. So he didn’t hear the little[160] noise Jack made, and Jack got away safely and escaped down the beanstalk.

His mother was overjoyed to see him, for she had been very anxious about him when he did not come home the night before; and she was delighted with the bags of money, which were enough to keep them in comfort and luxury for some time.

His mother was extremely happy to see him because she had been really worried when he didn’t come home the night before; and she was thrilled with the bags of money, which were enough to keep them comfortable and living well for a while.

For many months Jack and his mother lived happily together; but after a while the money came to an end, and Jack made up his mind to climb the beanstalk again, and carry off some more of the ogre's treasures. So one morning he got up early, put on a different suit of clothes, so that the ogre's wife should not recognize him, and set out to climb the beanstalk.

For many months, Jack and his mom lived happily together, but eventually, their money ran out. Jack decided to climb the beanstalk again to take more of the ogre's treasures. So, one morning, he woke up early, changed into a different outfit so the ogre's wife wouldn't recognize him, and set off to climb the beanstalk.

Down Came the Beanstalk, Down Came the Ogre Jack and the Beanstalk
The Beanstalk Came Down, The Ogre Came Down

[161]And he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed—until at last he climbed to the very top and found himself in the ogre's country again.

[161]And he kept climbing, and climbing, and climbing, and climbing, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed—until finally, he reached the very top and found himself back in the ogre's territory.

When he reached the castle the ogre's wife was again standing in the doorway. But when Jack asked for a night's lodging, she said she dared not give him one, for only a few months before she had taken in a poor boy who seemed half dead with fatigue and hunger, and in return for her kindness, he had stolen some of her husband's money and run away in the night.

When he arrived at the castle, the ogre's wife was standing in the doorway again. But when Jack asked if he could stay the night, she said she couldn't do that. A few months earlier, she had taken in a poor boy who looked half dead from tiredness and hunger, and in return for her kindness, he had stolen some of her husband's money and fled in the night.

But Jack begged so hard that at last she relented. She gave him a good supper and hid him in a closet before her husband came home.

But Jack pleaded so much that eventually she gave in. She made him a nice dinner and hid him in a closet before her husband came home.

Presently there was a great noise outside and heavy footsteps that shook the castle to its foundations. It was the ogre come home. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he sniffed suspiciously, and said:

Presently, there was a loud noise outside and heavy footsteps that shook the castle to its foundations. It was the ogre coming home. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he sniffed suspiciously and said:

"I smell fresh meat!"

"I smell fresh meat!"

"It is only the crows on the housetops," said his wife. "They have brought home a piece of carrion for their young."

"It’s just the crows on the rooftops," his wife said. "They’ve brought a piece of carrion for their chicks."

[162]After supper, the ogre told his wife to fetch his hen. This hen was a very wonderful bird. Whenever the ogre said "Lay" she laid an egg of solid gold. Jack thought that if he could only get this wonderful hen to take home to his mother, they would never want any more. So when the ogre fell asleep—as he did after a little while—he came out of the closet, and, seizing the hen in his arms, made off with her. The hen squawked, but the ogre's snoring was like the roaring of the sea when the tide is coming in, and Jack got safely down the beanstalk.

[162]After dinner, the ogre told his wife to bring him his hen. This hen was an amazing creature. Whenever the ogre said "Lay," she laid a solid gold egg. Jack thought that if he could just get this incredible hen to take home to his mom, they would never have to worry about money again. So when the ogre fell asleep—like he always did after a short while—Jack came out of the closet, grabbed the hen in his arms, and ran off with her. The hen squawked, but the ogre's snoring was deafening, like the roar of the ocean when the tide is coming in, and Jack made it safely down the beanstalk.

The hen laid so many golden eggs that Jack and his mother became quite rich and prosperous; and there was really no need for Jack to go again to the ogre's country. But he liked the danger and excitement, and he remembered that the fairy had told him to take as many of the ogre's treasures as he could; and at last, without saying a word to anybody, he started off once more to climb the magic beanstalk.

The hen laid so many golden eggs that Jack and his mother became really rich and successful; so there was no reason for Jack to return to the ogre's land. But he enjoyed the thrill and adventure, and he remembered the fairy telling him to take as many of the ogre's treasures as he could. Finally, without saying anything to anyone, he set off again to climb the magic beanstalk.

And he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed—until at last he reached the very tiptop, and stood in the ogre's country.

And he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed, and he climbed—until finally he reached the very top and stood in the ogre's land.

[163]This time when he reached the castle he began to be afraid that the ogre's wife really would not let him in.

[163]This time when he got to the castle, he started to worry that the ogre's wife might not let him in.

"Indeed and indeed, I dare not," she said. "Twice lately have I given shelter to a wayfaring youth, and each time he stole some of my husband's treasures, and made off with them. Now my husband has forbidden me, on pain of instant death, to give food or lodging to any traveler."

"Yes, I really can't," she said. "Recently, I’ve offered shelter to two wandering young men, and both times they took some of my husband's valuables and ran away with them. Now my husband has warned me that if I give food or a place to stay to any traveler again, it will mean instant death for me."

But Jack pleaded and pleaded, and at last the good-natured woman, moved to pity by his travel-stained appearance, gave way and let him into the castle.

But Jack begged and begged, and finally the kind-hearted woman, feeling sorry for his worn-out look, gave in and let him into the castle.

Jack took the harp.
Jack took the harp.

When the ogre came home, the wife hid Jack in the copper. As usual, the ogre's first words were:

When the ogre got home, his wife hid Jack in the copper pot. As always, the ogre's first words were:

"Wife, wife, I smell fresh meat!" And, in spite of all his wife could say, he insisted upon searching all round the room. Jack was in a terrible fright whilst he was hunting: but fortunately, he forgot to look in the copper, and after a time he sat down to his supper.

"Wife, wife, I smell fresh meat!" And, no matter what his wife said, he insisted on searching the whole room. Jack was really scared while he was looking around, but luckily, he forgot to check the copper, and eventually, he sat down to eat his dinner.

When supper was over, the ogre told his wife to fetch his harp. Jack peeped out of the copper[164] and saw the harp brought in and set down before the ogre. It was marvelously made; and when the ogre said "Play!" it played the finest music without being touched. Jack was enchanted, for he had never before heard such wonderful music, and he felt that he must have the harp for his own.

When dinner was done, the ogre told his wife to get his harp. Jack peeked out from the copper[164] and saw the harp brought in and placed in front of the ogre. It was beautifully crafted; and when the ogre said "Play!" it played the most amazing music without anyone touching it. Jack was mesmerized, because he had never heard such incredible music before, and he knew he had to have the harp for himself.

The ogre was soon lulled to sleep by the sweet sound of the harp; and when he was snoring heavily, Jack crept out of the copper, and taking up the harp was about to make off with it. But the harp was a fairy harp, and it called out loudly: "Master, master, master;" and, although[165] the ogre was snoring so noisily that it was like the sound of a hundred dragons roaring at once, yet to Jack's dismay and horror he heard the voice of his harp, and, starting to his feet with a bellow of anger, rushed after the daring thief.

The ogre quickly fell asleep to the beautiful sound of the harp; and when he started snoring loudly, Jack quietly climbed out of the copper and was ready to steal the harp. But the harp was magical, and it shouted, "Master, master, master!" Even though[165] the ogre was snoring so loudly it sounded like a hundred dragons roaring at once, Jack was shocked and terrified to hear the harp's voice. He jumped up in a fit of rage and ran after the bold thief.

Jack ran faster than he had ever run in his life before—still carrying the precious harp—while the ogre ran after him, shouting and roaring and making such a noise that it sounded like a thousand thunder storms all going at once. If he had not drunk so much wine for supper, the ogre must very soon have caught Jack; but as it was, the wine had got into his head, and so he could not run nearly so fast as usual, and Jack reached the beanstalk just in front of him.

Jack ran faster than he had ever run in his life—still carrying the precious harp—while the ogre chased after him, shouting and roaring, making such a noise that it sounded like a thousand thunderstorms all happening at once. If the ogre hadn’t had so much wine for dinner, he would have caught Jack in no time; but since he was tipsy, he couldn’t run nearly as fast as usual, and Jack reached the beanstalk just ahead of him.

It was a very close shave. Jack slid down the beanstalk at his top speed, calling at the top of his voice for his mother to fetch him an axe. The ogre came tumbling down the beanstalk after him; but Jack seized the axe and chopped the beanstalk off close to the root. Down came the beanstalk, down came the ogre, and falling headlong into the garden he was killed on the spot.

It was a real close call. Jack slid down the beanstalk as fast as he could, yelling at the top of his lungs for his mom to bring him an axe. The ogre tumbled down the beanstalk after him, but Jack grabbed the axe and chopped the beanstalk off right at the root. Down went the beanstalk, down went the ogre, and he fell straight into the garden, killed on the spot.

[166]After this, Jack quite gave up his lazy, idle ways, and he and his mother, with the magic hen and the wonderful harp, lived in happiness and prosperity the rest of their lives.

[166]After that, Jack completely abandoned his lazy, idle habits, and he and his mother, along with the magical hen and the amazing harp, lived happily and prosperously for the rest of their lives.

The ogre came tumbling down the beanstalk after him.

[167]DICK WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT

Dick Whittington and his Cat

IN the reign of King Edward the Third there was a poor orphan boy, named Dick Whittington, living in a country village a long way from London. He was a sharp little lad, and the stories that he heard of London being paved with gold made him long to visit that city.

IN the reign of King Edward the Third, there was a poor orphan boy named Dick Whittington living in a rural village far from London. He was a clever little kid, and the tales he heard about London being paved with gold made him eager to visit the city.

One day, a large wagon and eight horses, with bells at their heads, drove through the village. Dick thought it must be going to London, so he asked the driver to let him walk by the side of the wagon. As soon as the driver heard that poor Dick had neither father nor mother, and saw by his ragged clothes that he could not be worse off than he was, he told him he might go if he would; so they set off together.

One day, a big wagon pulled by eight horses with bells around their necks rolled through the village. Dick figured it was headed to London, so he asked the driver if he could walk alongside the wagon. When the driver heard that poor Dick had no parents and noticed his torn clothes, which showed he couldn't be in a worse situation, he said Dick could join him if he wanted. So, they set off together.

[168]Dick got safely to London, and was in such a hurry to see the fine streets paved with gold, that he ran through many of them, thinking every moment to come to those that were paved with gold; for Dick had seen a guinea three times in his own little village, and remembered what a lot of money it brought in change; so he thought he had nothing to do but to take up some little bits of pavement, and he would then have as much money as he could wish for. Poor Dick ran till he was tired, and had quite forgotten his friend the driver. At last, finding it grow dark, and that every way he turned he saw nothing but dirt instead of gold, he sat down in a dark corner, and cried himself to sleep. Next morning, being very hungry, he got up and walked about, and asked everybody he met to give him a halfpenny to keep him from starving. At last, a good-natured-looking gentleman saw how hungry he looked.

[168] Dick made it to London safely and was so eager to see the great streets that he rushed through many of them, expecting at any moment to find the ones paved with gold. He had seen a guinea three times in his small village and remembered how much money it brought back in change. So, he figured all he had to do was pick up some pieces of pavement, and he would have more money than he could ever want. Poor Dick ran until he was exhausted, completely forgetting about his friend the driver. Eventually, as it started to get dark and he realized that all he saw was dirt instead of gold, he sat down in a dark corner and cried himself to sleep. The next morning, very hungry, he got up and wandered around, asking everyone he met for a halfpenny to keep himself from starving. Finally, a kind-looking gentleman noticed how hungry he appeared.

"Why don't you go to work, my lad?" said he.

"Why don’t you go to work, kid?" he asked.

"I would," answered Dick, "but I do not know how to get any."

"I would," replied Dick, "but I don't know how to get any."

"If you are willing," said the gentleman,[169] "come with me;" and so saying, he took him to a hayfield, where Dick worked briskly, and lived merrily till the hay was all made. After this, he found himself as badly off as before; and being almost starved again, he laid himself down at the door of Mr. Fitzwarren, a rich merchant. Here the cook, an ill-tempered woman, called out to poor Dick:

"If you're up for it," said the gentleman, [169] "come with me;" and with that, he took him to a hayfield, where Dick worked hard and had a great time until the hay was all collected. Afterward, he found himself in just as bad a situation as before; and being nearly starved again, he lay down at the door of Mr. Fitzwarren, a wealthy merchant. There, the cook, a grumpy woman, shouted at poor Dick:

"What business have you there, you lazy rogue? If you do not take yourself away, we will see how you like a sousing of some dish-water I have here, that is hot enough to make you jump."

"What are you doing here, you lazy scoundrel? If you don't leave, we'll see how you like a splash of some hot dishwater I've got that will make you jump."

What business have you there, you lazy rogue?
What business have you there, you lazy rogue?

At this time Mr. Fitzwarren himself came home to dinner; and when he saw a dirty ragged boy lying at the door, he said, in a kind and gentle voice:

At that moment, Mr. Fitzwarren came home for dinner, and when he saw a filthy, ragged boy lying at the door, he said in a kind and gentle voice:

[170]"Why do you lie there, my lad? you seem old enough to work; I am afraid you are lazy."

[170]"Why are you just lying there, kid? You look old enough to work; I'm worried you may be just being lazy."

"No, sir," said Dick to him. "I would work with all my heart; but I do not know anybody, and I am sick for want of food."

"No, sir," said Dick to him. "I would give it my all; but I don’t know anyone, and I’m starving."

"Poor fellow!" answered Mr. Fitzwarren; "get up, and let me see what ails you."

"Poor guy!" replied Mr. Fitzwarren; "get up, and let me see what's wrong with you."

Dick tried to rise, but was too weak to stand, for he had not eaten anything for three days. So the kind merchant ordered him to be taken into the house, and have a good dinner given to him; and to be kept to do what dirty work he could for the cook.

Dick tried to get up, but he was too weak to stand because he hadn’t eaten anything for three days. So, the kind merchant ordered him to be taken inside the house and given a good dinner; and to be kept around to help with whatever chores he could do for the cook.

Dick would have lived happily in this good family, if it had not been for the ill-natured cook, who was finding fault and scolding him from morning till night; and, besides, she was so fond of basting, that, when she had no roast meat to baste, she would be basting poor Dick.

Dick would have happily lived with this nice family if it weren't for the grumpy cook, who criticized and scolded him from morning till night; plus, she loved basting so much that when there wasn’t any roast meat to baste, she would be basting poor Dick instead.

But though the cook was so ill-tempered, the footman was quite different. He had lived in the family many years, and was an elderly man, and very kind-hearted. He had once a little son of his own, who died when about the age of Dick; so he could not help feeling pity for the poor boy,[171] and sometimes gave him a halfpenny to buy gingerbread or a top. The footman was fond of reading, and used often in the evening to entertain the other servants with some amusing book. Little Dick took pleasure in hearing this good man, which made him wish very much to learn to read too; so the next time the footman gave him a halfpenny, he bought a little book with it; and with the footman's help, Dick soon learnt his letters, and afterwards to read.

But even though the cook was so grumpy, the footman was completely different. He had been with the family for many years, was an older man, and had a very kind heart. He once had a little son of his own who passed away when he was about the same age as Dick, so he couldn’t help but feel sorry for the poor boy,[171] and sometimes gave him a halfpenny to buy gingerbread or a top. The footman loved reading and would often entertain the other servants in the evenings with some funny book. Little Dick enjoyed listening to this kind man, which made him really want to learn to read too; so the next time the footman gave him a halfpenny, he bought a small book with it, and with the footman’s help, Dick soon learned his letters and then how to read.

Dick took care to carry a part of his dinner to her.
Dick took care to carry a part of his dinner to her.

About this time, Miss Alice, Mr. Fitzwarren's daughter, was going out one morning for a walk, and Dick was told to put on a suit of good clothes that Mr. Fitzwarren gave him, and walk behind her. As they went, Miss Alice saw a poor woman with one child in her arms and another on her back. She pulled out her purse and gave the woman some money; but as she was putting it into her pocket again, she dropped it on the ground and walked on. It was lucky that Dick was behind, and saw what she had done, for he picked up the purse and gave it to her again. Another time, when Miss Alice was sitting with the window open and amusing herself with a favorite parrot, it suddenly flew away to the[172] branch of a high tree, where all the servants were afraid to venture after it. As soon as Dick heard of this, he pulled off his coat, and climbed up the tree as nimbly as a squirrel; and, after a great deal of trouble, caught her and brought her down safely to his mistress. Miss Alice thanked him, and liked him ever after for this.

Around this time, Miss Alice, Mr. Fitzwarren's daughter, was going out for a walk one morning. Dick was told to put on a nice suit that Mr. Fitzwarren had given him and walk behind her. As they walked along, Miss Alice noticed a poor woman with one child in her arms and another on her back. She took out her purse and gave the woman some money, but as she was putting it back in her pocket, she dropped it on the ground and kept walking. Fortunately, Dick was behind her and saw what happened, so he picked up the purse and returned it to her. Another time, when Miss Alice was sitting by the open window and entertaining herself with her favorite parrot, it suddenly flew away to the[172] branch of a tall tree, where all the servants were too scared to go after it. As soon as Dick heard about this, he took off his coat and climbed the tree as quickly as a squirrel; after a lot of effort, he caught the parrot and brought it safely back down to his mistress. Miss Alice thanked him and liked him from that day on.

The ill-humored cook was now a little kinder; but, besides this, Dick had another hardship to get over. His bed stood in a garret, where there were so many holes in the floor and the walls, that every night he was waked in his sleep by the rats and mice, which ran over his face, and made such a noise that he sometimes thought the walls were tumbling down about him. One day, a gentleman who came to see Mr. Fitzwarren wanted his shoes polished; Dick took great pains to make them shine, and the gentleman gave him a penny. With this he thought he would buy a cat; so the next day, seeing a little girl with a cat under her arm, he went up to her, and asked if she would let him have it for a penny. The girl said she would, and that it was a very good mouser. Dick hid the cat in the garret, and always took care to carry a part of his dinner[173] to her; and in a short time he had no more trouble from the rats and mice.

The grumpy cook was now a bit nicer; however, Dick still had another struggle to deal with. His bed was in an attic where there were so many holes in the floor and walls that every night he was woken up by the rats and mice running over his face, making such a racket that sometimes he thought the walls were going to collapse around him. One day, a gentleman visiting Mr. Fitzwarren needed his shoes polished; Dick worked hard to make them shine, and the gentleman gave him a penny. With that, he decided to buy a cat, so the next day, he saw a little girl holding a cat and asked if she would let him have it for a penny. The girl agreed and said it was a great mouser. Dick hid the cat in the attic and always made sure to bring part of his dinner[173] to her, and soon he had no more issues with the rats and mice.

Dick packed up his few things, and set out very early.

Soon after, his master had a ship ready to sail; and as he thought it right all his servants should have some chance for good fortune as well as himself, he called them into the parlor, and asked them if they wanted to take a share in the trading trip. They all had some money that they were willing to venture, except poor Dick, who had neither money nor goods. For this reason he did not come into the parlor with the rest; but Miss Alice guessed what was the matter, and ordered him to be called in. She then said she would put in money for him from her own purse; but her father told her this would not do, for Dick must send something of his own. When poor Dick heard this, he said he had nothing but a cat.

Soon after, his boss had a ship ready to sail, and since he thought it was fair for all his staff to have a chance at good fortune too, he called them into the living room and asked if they wanted to join the trading trip. They all had some money they were willing to risk, except for poor Dick, who had neither money nor goods. Because of this, he didn’t come into the living room with the others, but Miss Alice figured out what was going on and ordered him to be brought in. She then said she would contribute money for him from her own purse, but her father told her that wouldn’t work because Dick had to offer something of his own. When poor Dick heard this, he said he had nothing but a cat.

[174]"Fetch your cat then, my good boy," said Mr. Fitzwarren, "and let her go."

[174]"Go get your cat then, my good boy," said Mr. Fitzwarren, "and let her go."

Dick went upstairs and brought down poor puss, and gave her to the captain with tears in his eyes. All the company laughed at Dick's odd venture; and Miss Alice, who felt pity for the poor boy, gave him some halfpence to buy another cat.

Dick went upstairs and brought down the poor cat, handing her to the captain with tears in his eyes. Everyone laughed at Dick's strange attempt; and Miss Alice, feeling sorry for the boy, gave him some change to buy another cat.

This, and other marks of kindness shown him by Miss Alice, made the ill-tempered cook jealous of poor Dick; and she began to use him more cruelly than ever, and always made fun of him for sending his cat to sea. She asked him if he thought his cat would sell for as much money as would buy a stick to beat him. At last, poor Dick could not bear this any longer, and thought he would run away from his place; so he packed up his few things, and set out very early in the morning on the first of[175] November. He walked as far as Highgate, and there sat down on a stone, which to this day is called Whittington's stone, and began to think which road he should take farther. While he was thinking what he should do, the bells of Bow Church began to ring, and he fancied their sounds seemed to say:

This, along with other acts of kindness from Miss Alice, made the grumpy cook jealous of poor Dick. She started treating him even more harshly and constantly mocked him for sending his cat to sea. She asked him if he thought his cat would sell for enough money to buy a stick to hit him. Finally, poor Dick couldn’t stand it anymore and decided to run away from his job. So, he packed his few belongings and set out very early in the morning on the first of [175] November. He walked all the way to Highgate, where he sat down on a stone, which is still known as Whittington's stone, and began to think about which road to take next. While he was contemplating what to do, the bells of Bow Church started ringing, and he thought their sounds seemed to say:

"Turn again, Whittington,
Lord Mayor of London."

"Turn around again, Whittington,
Lord Mayor of London."

He walked as far as Highgate, and sat down on a stone.
He walked as far as Highgate, and sat down on a stone.

"Lord Mayor of London!" said he to himself. "Why, to be sure I would put up with almost anything, now, to be Lord Mayor of London, and ride in a fine coach, when I grow to be a man! I will go back and think nothing of the cuffing and scolding of the old cook, if I am to be Lord Mayor of London at last."

"Lord Mayor of London!" he said to himself. "Of course, I'd put up with almost anything to be Lord Mayor of London and ride in a fancy coach when I grow up! I'll go back and ignore the old cook's slapping and scolding if it means I can finally be Lord Mayor of London."

Dick went back, and was lucky enough to get into the house and set about his work before the cook came down.

Dick went back and was lucky enough to get into the house and start his work before the cook came down.

[176]The ship, with the cat on board, was a long time at sea; and was at last driven by the winds on a part of the coast of Barbary. The people came in great numbers to see the sailors, and treated them very civilly; and, when they became better acquainted, were eager to buy the fine things with which the ship was laden. When the captain saw this, he sent patterns of the best things he had to the King of the country; who was so much pleased with them, that he sent for the captain and the chief mate to the palace. Here they were placed, as is the custom of the country, on rich carpets, marked with gold and silver flowers. The King and Queen were seated at the upper end of the room; and a number of dishes, of the greatest rarities, were brought in for dinner; but, before they had been on the table a minute, a vast number of rats and mice rushed in, and helped themselves from every dish. The captain wondered at this, and asked if these vermin were not very unpleasant.

[176]The ship, with the cat on board, was at sea for a long time and was finally pushed by the winds to a part of the Barbary coast. The locals gathered in large numbers to see the sailors and treated them very kindly; and as they got to know each other better, they were eager to buy the fine goods the ship was carrying. When the captain noticed this, he sent samples of the best items he had to the King of the area, who was so impressed that he invited the captain and the first mate to the palace. There, as is customary in that region, they were seated on luxurious carpets adorned with gold and silver flowers. The King and Queen were at the head of the room, and a variety of exquisite dishes were brought in for dinner; however, before they had even been on the table for a minute, a huge swarm of rats and mice burst in and helped themselves to every dish. The captain was taken aback by this and asked if these pests were not very bothersome.

"Oh, yes!" they said, "and the King would give half of his riches to get rid of them; for they not only waste his dinner, as you see, but disturb him in his bedroom, so that he is obliged[177] to be watched while he is asleep."

"Oh, yes!" they said, "and the King would give half of his wealth to be rid of them; because they not only ruin his meals, as you can see, but also disturb him in his bedroom, so he has to be watched while he sleeps."

The captain was ready to jump for joy when he heard of this. He thought of poor Dick's cat, and told the King he had a creature on board his ship that would kill all the rats and mice. The King was still more glad than the captain.

The captain was about to leap for joy when he heard about this. He thought of poor Dick's cat and told the King he had an animal on his ship that would get rid of all the rats and mice. The King was even happier than the captain.

"Bring this creature to me," said he, "and if it can do what you say, I will give you your ship full of gold for her."

"Bring this creature to me," he said, "and if it can do what you say, I'll give you a ship full of gold for her."

The captain, to make quite sure of his good luck, answered, that she was such a clever cat for catching rats and mice, that he could hardly bear to part with her; but that to oblige His Majesty he would fetch her.

The captain, wanting to be absolutely certain of his good luck, replied that she was such a clever cat at catching rats and mice that he could hardly bring himself to let her go; but to please His Majesty, he would go and get her.

"Run, run!" said the Queen, "for I long to[178] see the creature that will do such service." Away went the captain to the ship while another dinner was got ready. He came back to the palace soon enough to see the table full of rats and mice again, and the second dinner likely to be lost in the same way as the first. The cat did not wait for bidding, but jumped out of the captain's arm, and in a few moments laid almost all the rats and mice dead at her feet. The rest, in a fright, scampered away to their holes.

"Run, run!" said the Queen, "for I can't wait to[178] see the creature that will do such a great job." The captain hurried to the ship while another dinner was being prepared. He returned to the palace soon enough to find the table full of rats and mice again, and the second dinner at risk of ending up the same way as the first. The cat didn’t wait to be told; she jumped out of the captain's arms and, in just a few moments, had killed almost all the rats and mice at her feet. The rest, scared, scampered off to their holes.

The cat laid almost all the rats and mice dead at her feet.

The King and Queen were delighted to get rid of such a plague so easily. They desired that the creature might be brought for them to look at. On this, the captain called out: "Puss, puss!" and the cat ran and jumped upon his knee. He then held her out to the Queen, who was afraid to touch an animal that was able to kill so many rats and mice; but when she saw how gentle the cat seemed, and how glad she was at being stroked by the captain, she ventured to touch her too, saying all the time: "Poot, poot," for she could not speak English. At last the Queen took puss on her lap, and by degrees became quite free with her, till puss purred herself to sleep. When the King had seen the actions of mistress puss,[179] and was told that she would soon have young ones, which might in time kill all the rats and mice in his country, he bought the captain's whole ship's cargo; and afterwards gave him a great deal of gold besides, which was worth still more, for the cat. The captain then took leave, and set sail with a fair wind, and arrived safe at London.

The King and Queen were thrilled to get rid of such a nuisance so easily. They wanted to see the creature up close. The captain called out, "Puss, puss!" and the cat ran and jumped onto his lap. He then held her out to the Queen, who was hesitant to touch an animal that could kill so many rats and mice; but when she saw how gentle the cat was and how happy she looked being petted by the captain, she decided to touch her too, saying all the while, "Poot, poot," since she couldn't speak English. Eventually, the Queen had the cat on her lap and became completely comfortable with her until the cat purred herself to sleep. After the King witnessed the cat's behavior and was told she would soon have kittens that could eventually eliminate all the rats and mice in his kingdom, he bought the entire ship's cargo from the captain and later gave him a lot of gold on top of that, which was worth even more, just for the cat. The captain then took his leave, set sail with a favorable wind, and arrived safely in London.

One morning, when Mr. Fitzwarren had come into the counting house, and seated himself at the desk, somebody came tap, tap, tap, at the door.

One morning, after Mr. Fitzwarren had arrived at the office and settled himself at his desk, someone started tapping on the door.

"Who is there?" asked Mr. Fitzwarren.

"Who is it?" asked Mr. Fitzwarren.

"A friend," answered someone; and who should it be but the captain, followed by several men carrying vast lumps of gold, that had been paid him by the King of Barbary for the ship's cargo. They then told the story of the cat, and showed the rich present that the King had sent to Dick for her; upon which the merchantman called out to his servants:

"A friend," replied someone; and who should it be but the captain, followed by several men carrying huge chunks of gold that had been given to him by the King of Barbary for the ship's cargo. They then recounted the story of the cat and revealed the generous gift that the King had sent to Dick for her; upon which the merchantman shouted to his servants:

"Go fetch him, we will tell him of the same;
Pray call him Mr. Whittington by name."

"Go get him, and we’ll tell him the same;
Please call him Mr. Whittington."

Mr. Fitzwarren now showed himself a really good man, for while some of his clerks said so[180] great a treasure was too much for such a boy as Dick, he answered:

Mr. Fitzwarren proved to be a truly good man, because while some of his clerks claimed that such a great treasure was too much for a boy like Dick, he responded:

"I will not keep the value of a single penny from him! It is all his own, and he shall have every farthing's worth of it."

"I won’t withhold a single penny from him! It’s all his, and he’ll get every last bit of it."

He sent for Dick, who happened to be scouring the cook's kettles, and was quite dirty; so that he wanted to excuse himself from going to his master. Mr. Fitzwarren, however, made him come in, and ordered a chair to be set for him, so that poor Dick thought they were making fun of him, and began to beg his master not to play tricks with a poor boy, but to let him go again to his work.

He called for Dick, who happened to be cleaning the cook's pots and was pretty dirty; so he wanted to get out of going to see his boss. Mr. Fitzwarren, however, insisted he come in and had a chair brought for him, which made poor Dick think they were teasing him. He started pleading with his boss not to mess with a poor kid and to let him get back to his work.

"Indeed, Mr. Whittington," said the merchant, "we are all in earnest with you; and I heartily rejoice in the news these gentlemen have brought you; for the captain has sold your cat to the King of Barbary, and brought you, in return for her, more riches than I possess; and I wish you may long enjoy them!"

"Absolutely, Mr. Whittington," said the merchant, "we're all genuinely invested in your success; and I'm really happy to hear the news these gentlemen shared with you; because the captain has sold your cat to the King of Barbary, and in exchange, he’s brought you back more wealth than I have; and I hope you enjoy it for a long time!"

Mr. Fitzwarren then told the men to open the great treasure they had brought with them, and said, "Mr. Whittington has now nothing to do but to put it in some place of safety."

Mr. Fitzwarren then instructed the men to open the huge treasure they had brought with them and said, "Mr. Whittington just needs to find a safe place to keep it."

[181]Poor Dick hardly knew how to behave himself for joy. He begged his master to take what part of it he pleased, since he owed it all to his kindness.

[181]Poor Dick hardly knew how to act for joy. He asked his master to take whatever he wanted, since he owed it all to his kindness.

The treasure is all his own, and he shall have every farthing's worth of it.

"No, no," answered Mr. Fitzwarren, "this is all your own; and I have no doubt you will use it well."

"No, no," replied Mr. Fitzwarren, "this is all yours; and I'm sure you'll use it wisely."

Dick next asked his mistress, and then Miss Alice, to accept a part of his good fortune; but they would not, and at the same time told him that his success afforded them great pleasure. But the poor fellow was too kind-hearted to keep it all to himself; so he made a handsome present to the captain, the mate, and every one of the sailors, and afterwards to his good friend the footman, and the rest of Mr. Fitzwarren's servants; and even to the ill-natured cook. After this, Mr. Fitzwarren[182] advised him to get himself dressed like a gentleman; and told him he was welcome to live in his house till he could provide himself with a better.

Dick then asked his mistress and Miss Alice to accept part of his good fortune, but they refused, saying that his success brought them great joy. However, the poor guy was too kind-hearted to keep it all for himself, so he made generous gifts to the captain, the mate, and every sailor, as well as to his good friend the footman and the other servants of Mr. Fitzwarren, even the cranky cook. After that, Mr. Fitzwarren advised him to dress like a gentleman and told him he was welcome to stay in his house until he could find a better place.

When Whittington's face was washed, his hair curled, his hat cocked, and he was dressed in a nice suit of clothes, he was as handsome as any young man who visited at Mr. Fitzwarren's; so that Miss Alice, who had been so kind to him, and thought of him with pity, now looked upon him as fit to be her sweetheart; and the more so, no doubt, because Whittington was now always thinking what he could do to oblige her, and making her the prettiest presents that could be. Mr. Fitzwarren soon saw their love for each other, and proposed to join them in marriage; and to this they both readily agreed. A day for the wedding was soon fixed; and they were attended to church by the Lord Mayor, the Court of Aldermen, the Sheriffs, and a great number of the richest merchants in London, whom they afterwards treated with a fine feast.

When Whittington’s face was washed, his hair was styled, his hat was tilted just right, and he was dressed in a sharp suit, he looked as charming as any young man who visited Mr. Fitzwarren's place. Miss Alice, who had been so kind to him and had thought of him with sympathy, now saw him as a suitable match for her. This was likely because Whittington was always thinking of ways to make her happy and surprise her with beautiful gifts. Mr. Fitzwarren soon noticed their feelings for each other and suggested they get married, to which they both happily agreed. A date for the wedding was quickly set, and they were escorted to the church by the Lord Mayor, the Court of Aldermen, the Sheriffs, and a large number of the wealthiest merchants in London, whom they later treated to a grand feast.

History tells us that Mr. Whittington and his lady lived in great splendor, and were very happy. They had several children. He was Sheriff of London in the year 1360, and several[183] times afterwards Lord Mayor; the last time, he entertained King Henry the Fifth, on his Majesty's return from the famous Battle of Agincourt. In this company, the King, on account of Whittington's gallantry, said:

History tells us that Mr. Whittington and his wife lived in great luxury and were very happy. They had several children. He was the Sheriff of London in 1360 and served multiple times thereafter as Lord Mayor; the last time, he hosted King Henry the Fifth upon His Majesty's return from the famous Battle of Agincourt. During this visit, the King, impressed by Whittington's bravery, said:

"Never had prince such a subject;" and when Whittington was told this at the table, he answered:

"Never had a prince such a subject;" and when Whittington heard this at the table, he responded:

"Never had subject such a king."

"Never has a subject had such a king."

Going with an address from the city, on one of the King's victories, he received the honor of knighthood. Sir Richard Whittington supported many poor; he built a church, and also a college, with a yearly allowance to poor scholars, and near it raised a hospital. The figure of Sir Richard Whittington, with his cat in his arms, carved in stone, was to be seen till the year 1780, over the archway of the old prison of Newgate, that stood across Newgate Street.

Going by a city address, during one of the King's victories, he received the honor of knighthood. Sir Richard Whittington supported many poor people; he built a church and a college, providing a yearly allowance for underprivileged students, and nearby, he established a hospital. A stone-carved figure of Sir Richard Whittington, holding his cat, could be seen until 1780 over the archway of the old Newgate prison, which stood across Newgate Street.

[184]THE STORY OF BLUE BEARD

The Story of Blue Beard

MANY years ago there was a rich man who had a singular blue beard, which made him very ugly. Being left a widower, he wished to marry one of the two beautiful daughters of a neighboring lady, and at last the younger of these girls consented to be his wife.

MANY years ago, there was a wealthy man with a distinctive blue beard that made him quite unattractive. After becoming a widower, he wanted to marry one of the two beautiful daughters of a woman who lived nearby, and eventually, the younger of the two girls agreed to be his wife.

About a month after the marriage, Blue Beard told his bride that he must leave her for a time, as he had some business to attend to at a distance. He gave her his keys, and told her to make free of everything and entertain her friends[185] while he was absent, but ending by drawing one key from the bunch and saying:

About a month after they got married, Blue Beard told his wife that he needed to leave for a bit because he had some business to take care of far away. He gave her his keys and told her to use everything and have her friends over while he was gone, but he ended by taking one key from the bunch and saying:

"This small key belongs to the room at the end of the long gallery—and that, my dear, is the one room you must not enter, nor even put the key into the lock. Should you disobey, your punishment would be dreadful."

"This small key belongs to the room at the end of the long hallway—and that, my dear, is the one room you must not enter, nor even put the key in the lock. If you disobey, the consequences will be terrible."

When she reached the door she stopped for a few moments.

Blue Beard set out on his journey, and for a time his wife found pleasure in showing her friends all her magnificence; but again and again she wondered what could be the reason why she was not to visit the room at the end of the long gallery. At last her curiosity became such that she could not resist the temptation to take just one peep within the forbidden door. When she reached the door she stopped for a few moments to think of her husband's warning, that he would not fail to keep his word should she disobey him. But she was so very[186] curious to know what was inside, that she determined to venture in spite of everything.

Blue Beard set off on his journey, and for a while, his wife enjoyed showing her friends all her luxury; but again and again, she wondered why she wasn’t allowed to visit the room at the end of the long gallery. Eventually, her curiosity grew so strong that she couldn’t resist the urge to take a quick peek inside the forbidden door. When she got to the door, she paused for a moment to think about her husband’s warning that he would definitely keep his promise if she disobeyed him. But she was so very[186] curious to know what was inside that she decided to go in anyway.

So, with a trembling hand, she put the key into the lock, and the door immediately opened. The window shutters being closed, she at first saw nothing; but in a short time she noticed that the floor was covered with clotted blood, on which the bodies of several dead women were lying. (These were all the wives whom Blue Beard had married, and murdered one after another!) She was ready to sink with fear, and the key of the door, which she held in her hand, fell on the floor. When she had somewhat recovered from her fright, she took it up, locked the door and hurried to her own room, terrified by what she had seen.

So, with a shaky hand, she inserted the key into the lock, and the door opened right away. With the window shutters closed, she couldn’t see anything at first; but soon she noticed that the floor was covered in dried blood, with the bodies of several dead women lying on it. (These were all the wives that Blue Beard had married and murdered one after the other!) She felt like she would faint from fear, and the key she was holding fell to the floor. Once she managed to calm down a bit, she picked it up, locked the door, and rushed to her own room, terrified by what she had seen.

As she observed that the key had got stained with blood in falling on the floor, she wiped it two or three times to clean it; but the blood still remained; she next washed it; but the blood did not go; she then scoured it with brickdust, and afterwards with sand. But notwithstanding all she could do, the blood was still there, for the key was a fairy, who was Blue Beard's friend, so that as fast as she got the stain off one side it[187] appeared again on the other. Early in the evening Blue Beard returned, saying he had not proceeded far before he was met by a messenger, who told him that the business was concluded without his presence being necessary. His wife said everything she could think of to make him believe that she was delighted at his unexpected return.

As she noticed that the key had gotten stained with blood after falling on the floor, she wiped it two or three times to clean it; but the blood still wouldn’t come off. She then washed it, but the blood didn't budge. Next, she scrubbed it with brick dust, and then with sand. But no matter what she did, the blood stayed there, because the key was enchanted, being Blue Beard's friend, so that as soon as she cleaned one side, it[187] reappeared on the other. Early in the evening, Blue Beard came back, saying he hadn’t gotten far before a messenger met him and informed him that the business was finished without his presence being needed. His wife said everything she could think of to convince him that she was thrilled by his unexpected return.

The next morning, he asked for the keys.

The next morning, he asked for the keys. She gave them, but, as she could not help showing her fright, Blue Beard easily guessed what had happened.

The next morning, he asked for the keys. She handed them over, but since she couldn't help showing her fear, Blue Beard quickly figured out what had happened.

"How is it," said he, "that the key of the closet upon the ground floor is not here."

"How is it," he said, "that the key to the closet on the ground floor isn't here?"

"Is it not?" said the wife. "I must have left it on my dressing table."

"Is it not?" said the wife. "I must have left it on my vanity."

"Be sure you give it me by and by," replied Blue Beard.

"Make sure you give it to me later," replied Blue Beard.

After going several times backwards and forwards, pretending to look for the key, she was at last obliged to give it to Blue Beard. He looked at it attentively, and then said:

After going back and forth a few times, pretending to search for the key, she finally had to hand it over to Blue Beard. He examined it closely and then said:

"How came this blood upon the key?"

"How did this blood get on the key?"

"I am sure I do not know," replied the lady, turning as pale as death.

"I honestly have no idea," replied the woman, turning as pale as a ghost.

"You do not know?" said Blue Beard sternly. "But I know well enough. You have been in the closet on the ground floor. Very well, madam; since you are so mightily fond of this closet, you shall certainly take your place among the ladies you saw there."

"You don't know?" Blue Beard said sharply. "But I know just fine. You've been in the closet on the ground floor. Well, madam, since you’re so fond of that closet, you’ll definitely take your place among the ladies you saw there."

No, no, madam; you shall die this very minute.

His wife, almost dead with fear, fell upon her knees, asked his pardon a thousand times for[190] her disobedience, and begged him to forgive her, looking all the time so sorrowful and lovely that she would have melted any heart that was not harder than a rock.

His wife, nearly paralyzed with fear, dropped to her knees, apologized a thousand times for[190] her disobedience, and begged him to forgive her, looking so sad and beautiful the whole time that she could have softened any heart that wasn’t as hard as stone.

But Blue Beard answered:

But Blue Beard replied:

"No, no, madam; you shall die this very minute."

"No, no, ma'am; you're going to die right this minute."

"Alas," said the poor creature, "if I must die, allow me, at least, a little time to say my prayers!"

"Please," said the poor creature, "if I have to die, let me at least have some time to say my prayers!"

"I give you," replied the cruel Blue Beard, "half a quarter of an hour—not one moment longer."

"I give you," replied the cruel Blue Beard, "half fifteen minutes—not a second more."

When Bluebeard had left her to herself, she called her sister; and, after telling her that she had but half a quarter of an hour to live:

When Bluebeard left her alone, she called her sister and, after telling her that she had only half a quarter of an hour to live:

"Please," said she, "Sister Ann" (this was her sister's name), "run up to the tower, and see if my brothers are in sight; they promised to come and visit me to-day; and if you see them, make a sign for them to gallop on as fast as possible."

"Please," she said, "Sister Ann" (that was her sister's name), "run up to the tower and see if my brothers are in sight; they promised to come visit me today, and if you see them, signal for them to ride over as quickly as they can."

Her sister instantly did as she was desired, and the terrified lady every minute called out:

Her sister quickly did what she was asked, and the frightened lady called out every minute:

"Sister Ann, do you see anyone coming?"[191]

"Sister Ann, do you see anyone coming?"[191]

And her sister answered:

And her sister replied:

"I see nothing but the sun, which makes a dust, and the grass, which looks green."

"I see only the sun, which creates dust, and the grass, which is green."

In the meanwhile, Blue Beard, with a great simitar in his hand, bawled as loud as he could:

In the meantime, Blue Beard, holding a large scimitar, shouted as loud as he could:

"Come down instantly, or I will fetch you."

"Come down right now, or I will get you."

"One moment longer, I beseech you," replied she, and again called softly to her sister:

"Just one more moment, please," she replied, and once again called softly to her sister:

"Sister Ann, do you see anyone coming?"

"Sister Ann, do you see anyone coming?"

To which she answered:

She replied:

"I see nothing but the sun, which makes a dust, and the grass, which looks green."

"I see nothing but the sun, which creates dust, and the grass, which appears green."

Blue Beard again bawled out:

Blue Beard shouted again:

"Come down, I say, this very moment, or I shall come and fetch you."

"Come down right now, or I’ll come and get you."

"I am coming; indeed I will come in one minute," sobbed his unhappy wife. Then she once more cried out:

"I’m coming; I really will be there in a minute," sobbed his miserable wife. Then she cried out again:

"Sister Ann, do you see anyone coming?"

"Sister Ann, do you see anyone coming?"

"I see," said her sister, "a cloud of dust a little to the left."

"I see," her sister said, "a cloud of dust slightly to the left."

"Do you think it is my brothers?" continued the wife.

"Do you think it's my brothers?" the wife asked.

"Alas, no, dear sister," replied she, "it is only a flock of sheep!"

"Unfortunately, no, dear sister," she replied, "it's just a flock of sheep!"

[192]"Will you come down or not, madam?" said Blue Beard, in the greatest rage imaginable.

[192] "Are you coming down or not, ma'am?" Blue Beard said, visibly furious.

Blue Beard cried out so loud for her to come down, that his voice shook.

"Only one moment more," answered she. And then she called out for the last time:

"Just one more moment," she replied. Then she called out for the last time:

"Sister Ann! do you see no one coming?"

"Sister Ann! Don't you see anyone coming?"

"I see," replied her sister, "two men on horseback coming to the house; but they are still at a great distance."

"I see," her sister replied, "two men on horseback coming to the house; but they're still quite far away."

"God be praised!" cried she; "it is my brothers. Give them a sign to make what haste they can."

"Thank God!" she exclaimed; "it's my brothers. Give them a signal to hurry up."

At the same moment Blue Beard cried out so loud for her to come down, that his voice shook[193] the whole house. The poor lady, with her hair loose and her eyes swimming in tears, came down, and fell on her knees before Blue Beard, and was going to beg him to spare her life, but he interrupted her, saying: "All this is of no use, for you shall die;" then, seizing her with one hand by the hair, and raising the simitar he held in the other, he was going with one blow to strike off her head.

At the same moment, Blue Beard shouted so loudly for her to come down that his voice shook[193] the whole house. The poor woman, with her hair down and tears in her eyes, came down and fell to her knees before Blue Beard, ready to beg him to spare her life. But he interrupted her, saying, "This is pointless, you will die." Then, grabbing her by the hair with one hand and raising the sword he held in the other, he prepared to strike off her head with one blow.

The unfortunate woman, turning toward him, desired to have a single moment allowed her to compose herself.

The unfortunate woman turned to him, wanting just a moment to gather herself.

"No, no," said Blue Beard; "I will give you no more time, I am determined. You have had too much already."

"No, no," said Blue Beard; "I won't give you any more time, I've made up my mind. You've already had too much."

Again he raised his arm. Just at this instant a loud knocking was heard at the gates, which made Blue Beard wait for a moment to see who it was. The gates were opened, and two officers entered with their swords in their hands. Blue Beard, seeing they were his wife's brothers, endeavored to escape, but they pursued and seized him before he had got twenty steps, and, plunging their swords into his body, laid him dead at their feet.

Again he raised his arm. Just at that moment, a loud knocking was heard at the gates, causing Blue Beard to pause and see who it was. The gates were opened, and two officers entered with their swords drawn. Blue Beard, realizing they were his wife's brothers, tried to escape, but they chased him down and caught him before he had taken twenty steps, plunging their swords into his body and leaving him dead at their feet.

[194]The poor wife, who was almost as dead as her husband, was unable at first to rise and embrace her brothers, but she soon recovered.

[194]The poor wife, who was nearly as lifeless as her husband, initially couldn’t get up to greet her brothers, but she quickly regained her strength.

As Blue Beard had no heirs, she found herself the possessor of his great riches. She used part of her vast fortune in giving a marriage dowry to her sister Ann, who soon after was married. With another part she bought captains' commissions for her two brothers; and the rest she presented to a most worthy gentleman whom she married soon after, and whose kind treatment soon made her forget Blue Beard's cruelty.

As Blue Beard had no heirs, she found herself the owner of his great wealth. She used part of her vast fortune to provide a marriage dowry for her sister Ann, who soon got married. With another portion, she bought commissions for her two brothers in the navy; and the rest she gave to a very deserving gentleman whom she soon married, and whose kind treatment quickly made her forget Blue Beard's cruelty.

[195]LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD

Little Red Riding-Hood

ONCE upon a time there lived a little girl, who was so sweet and pretty and good that everybody loved her. Her old grandmother, who was very fond of her, made her a little red cloak and hood, which suited her so well that everyone called her "Little Red Riding-Hood."

ONCE upon a time, there was a little girl who was so sweet, pretty, and kind that everyone loved her. Her grandmother, who adored her, made her a little red cape and hood that looked so good on her that everyone started calling her "Little Red Riding Hood."

One day, Little Red Riding-Hood's mother[196] told her to take a basket with some butter and eggs and fresh-baked cake to her grandmother, who was ill. The little girl, who was always willing and obliging, ran at once to fetch her red cloak, and, taking her basket, set out on her journey.

One day, Little Red Riding Hood's mom[196] asked her to take a basket with some butter, eggs, and a fresh-baked cake to her sick grandmother. The little girl, who was always eager to help, quickly went to grab her red cloak, and after taking her basket, set off on her way.

On her way she met a wolf, who wished very much to eat her up; but who dared not do so because some wood-cutters were working close by. So he only said:

On her way, she ran into a wolf that really wanted to eat her, but he didn’t dare because some woodcutters were working nearby. So, he just said:

"Good-morning, Little Red Riding-Hood; where are you off to so early?"

"Good morning, Little Red Riding Hood; where are you headed so early?"

Little Red Riding-Hood, who did not know how dangerous it was to talk to a wolf, replied:

Little Red Riding Hood, unaware of how dangerous it was to chat with a wolf, replied:

"I am going to see my grandmother, who is ill in bed, to take her some butter and eggs and a fresh-baked cake that my mother has made for her!"

"I’m going to visit my grandmother, who is sick in bed, to bring her some butter and eggs and a freshly baked cake that my mom has made for her!"

"Where does your grandmother live?" asked the wolf.

"Where does your grandma live?" asked the wolf.

"In the little white cottage at the other side of the wood," answered Red Riding-Hood.

"In the little white cottage on the other side of the woods," replied Red Riding Hood.

"Well," said the wolf, "I am going that way, too. If you will let me, I will walk part of the way with you." So Little Red Riding-Hood,[197] who suspected no harm, set off with the wolf for her companion.

"Well," said the wolf, "I’m headed that way too. If you don’t mind, I’d like to walk part of the way with you." So Little Red Riding-Hood,[197] who had no reason to suspect anything was wrong, set off with the wolf as her companion.

Presently Red Riding-Hood stopped to gather a nosegay of wild flowers for her grandmother, and the wolf, who had thought of a plan to get the little girl for his dinner, said "Good morning," and trotted away.

Right now, Red Riding-Hood paused to pick a bunch of wildflowers for her grandmother, and the wolf, who had come up with a scheme to make the little girl his dinner, said, "Good morning," and walked off.

The wolf said good morning and trotted away.

As soon as he was out of sight, he began to run as fast as he could. In a short time he reached the grandmother's cottage and knocked at the door.[198]

As soon as he was out of sight, he started running as fast as he could. Before long, he arrived at his grandmother's cottage and knocked on the door.[198]

"Who is there?" asked the old grandmother, as she lay in bed.

"Who's there?" asked the old grandmother, as she lay in bed.

"It is Little Red Riding-Hood," answered the wolf. "I have brought you some butter and eggs and a fresh-baked cake which mother has made for you."

"It’s Little Red Riding Hood," the wolf replied. "I brought you some butter, eggs, and a fresh-baked cake that my mom made for you."

"Pull the bobbin and the latch will go up," said the old grandmother. So the wolf pulled the bobbin and opened the door, and sprang upon the poor old grandmother and ate her all up in a twinkling.

"Pull the bobbin and the latch will lift," said the old grandmother. So the wolf pulled the bobbin, opened the door, and leaped onto the poor old grandmother, devouring her in an instant.

Then he put on her night-cap and got into bed, and lay down to wait for Red Riding-Hood.

Then he put on her nightcap and got into bed, lying down to wait for Red Riding Hood.

Very soon there came a little soft tap at the door.

Very soon there was a gentle knock at the door.

"Who is there?" called out the wolf.

"Who's there?" called out the wolf.

"It is Little Red Riding-Hood, grandmother dear. I have brought you some butter and eggs and a fresh-baked cake which mother has made for you."

"It’s Little Red Riding Hood, Grandma. I brought you some butter and eggs and a freshly baked cake that Mom made for you."

Then the wolf called out, disguising his voice as much as he could:

Then the wolf shouted, trying to disguise his voice as much as possible:

"Pull the bobbin and the latch will go up." So Little Red Riding-Hood pulled the bobbin and went inside.[199]

"Pull the bobbin and the latch will lift." So Little Red Riding-Hood pulled the bobbin and entered.[199]

The wolf pulled the bobbin and opened the door.

[200]"Good morning, dear grandmother," she said. "How are you feeling today?"

[200]"Good morning, grandma," she said. "How are you doing today?"

"Very bad indeed, my dear," answered the wolf, trying to hide himself under the bedclothes.

"That’s really bad, my dear," the wolf replied, attempting to hide under the blankets.

"How strange and hoarse your voice sounds, grandmother," said the little girl.

"Your voice sounds so strange and raspy, Grandma," said the little girl.

"I have got a bad cold, my dear," said the wicked wolf.

"I have a terrible cold, my dear," said the wicked wolf.

"Grandmother, what very bright eyes you have!" went on Red Riding-Hood, surprised to see how strange her grandmother looked in her nightclothes.

"Grandma, your eyes are so bright!" said Red Riding Hood, surprised at how odd her grandmother looked in her nightclothes.

"The better to see you with, my dear," said the wolf.

"The better to see you with, my dear," said the wolf.

"Grandmother, what very big ears you have!"

"Grandma, you have really big ears!"

"The better to hear you with, my child."

"The better to hear you with, my child."

"Grandmother, what very long arms you have!"

"Grandma, your arms are so long!"

"The better to hug you with, my dear."

"The better to hug you with, my dear."

"But, grandmother, what great big teeth you have," said Red Riding-Hood, who was beginning to get frightened.

"But, grandma, what big teeth you have," said Red Riding Hood, starting to feel scared.

"The better to eat you with," roared the wolf, suddenly jumping out of bed. He seized[201] hold of poor Little Red Riding-Hood, and was just about to eat her up, when there was a great noise outside, and the door burst open and in rushed the wood-cutters, who had seen the wolf talking to the little girl in the wood, and came to see what mischief he was up to.

"The better to eat you with," roared the wolf, suddenly jumping out of bed. He grabbed[201] poor Little Red Riding-Hood and was just about to eat her when there was a loud noise outside, and the door burst open. In rushed the woodcutters, who had seen the wolf talking to the little girl in the woods and came to see what trouble he was causing.

They killed the wicked wolf quite dead; and so Little Red Riding-Hood was saved, and ran home to tell her mother all about her terrible adventure.

They killed the wicked wolf for good; so Little Red Riding-Hood was saved and ran home to tell her mom all about her scary adventure.

They killed the wicked wolf quite dead.

[202]SINDBAD THE SAILOR

Sindbad the Sailor

SINDBAD THE SAILOR, after all his adventures and wanderings, settled down in happiness and prosperity in Bagdad. Here are the stories which he told to his friends of his seven marvelous voyages.

SINDBAD THE SAILOR, after all his adventures and travels, eventually settled down happily and successfully in Baghdad. Here are the stories he shared with his friends about his seven extraordinary voyages.

THE FIRST VOYAGE

My father died while I was young and left me a fortune. Having no one to restrain me, I fell into bad ways, by which I not only wasted my time, but injured my health, and destroyed my property.

My father passed away when I was young and left me a fortune. Without anyone to keep me in check, I got into a lot of trouble, wasting my time, harming my health, and ruining my wealth.

[203]When I recovered, I collected together what was left of my fortune, and bought merchandise, which I loaded on board a vessel for the port of Balsora.

[203]Once I was better, I gathered what was left of my money and bought goods, which I loaded onto a ship bound for the port of Balsora.

Upon this piece of timber I was carried away by the current.

During the voyage we touched at several islands, where we sold or exchanged our goods. We were one day becalmed near a small island. As its appearance was inviting, we determined to dine upon it. But while we were laughing and preparing for dinner, the island began to move, and at the same moment the people in the ship called out that we were on the back of a monstrous whale. Some jumped into the boat, and others swam to the ship; but before I could get off the animal dived into the sea, and I had only time to catch hold of a piece of wood that had been brought from the ship to serve as a table. Upon this piece of timber I was carried[204] away by the current. The others reached the vessel, but a gale sprang up and the ship sailed without me. I floated during that and the next night, but the following morning was thrown on a small island.

During our journey, we stopped at several islands where we sold or traded our goods. One day, we found ourselves stuck near a small island. Its scenery was so appealing that we decided to have our lunch there. But while we were laughing and getting ready to eat, the island started to move, and at the same time, the people on the ship yelled that we were actually on the back of a huge whale. Some people jumped into the boat, and others swam back to the ship; but before I could escape, the whale dove into the ocean, and I only had time to grab a piece of wood that had been brought from the ship to use as a table. I was carried away by the current on that piece of wood[204]. The others made it back to the vessel, but a storm came up, and the ship sailed off without me. I floated through that night and the next, but the following morning, I was washed up on a small island.

I found fresh water and fruit. I looked about for some house, but found none. There were a number of colts grazing together, but no traces of other animals. When evening approached I took some more fruit and climbed in a tree to sleep. About midnight the sound of trumpets and drums seemed to pass around the island, which continued until morning, when again it seemed to be uninhabited. On the next day I found that the island was small, and that no other land was in sight. I therefore gave myself up as lost. Nor were my fears lessened when I found that the shore abounded with enormous serpents and other sea monsters. I found, however, that they were timid, and that the rattling of sticks would make them dive into the water.

I found fresh water and fruit. I looked around for a house, but there wasn't one. There were several young horses grazing together, but no signs of other animals. As evening came, I took some more fruit and climbed a tree to sleep. Around midnight, I heard the sound of trumpets and drums echoing around the island, which lasted until morning, when it once again seemed deserted. The next day, I discovered that the island was small, and no other land was in sight. So, I resigned myself to being lost. My fears didn’t lessen when I found that the shore was filled with huge snakes and other sea creatures. However, I noticed that they were skittish, and the sound of sticks rattling would make them dive into the water.

We Rowed as Fast as we Could Sinbad the Sailor
We Rowed as Fast as We Could

I climbed the tree next night, and the drums and trumpets returned as before. On the third day, I had the satisfaction of seeing a body of men, who, on landing, were astonished to see me[205] there. Having related to them how I came hither, they told me they were grooms of King Mihrage; that the island belonged to genii, who visited it every night with drums and trumpets; that the genii had allowed their sovereign to train his colts upon the island; and that they, being sent every six months to select some, had arrived for that purpose.

I climbed the tree the next night, and the drums and trumpets played again like before. On the third day, I was pleased to see a group of men who, upon landing, were surprised to find me[205] there. After I explained how I got there, they told me they were grooms for King Mihrage; that the island belonged to genies, who visited every night with drums and trumpets; that the genies had allowed their king to train his young horses on the island; and that they had been sent every six months to select some and had come for that purpose.

The grooms carried me to King Mihrage, who allowed me apartments in his palace.

The grooms took me to King Mihrage, who gave me rooms in his palace.

One day I saw men unloading a ship in the harbor, and saw that some of the bales were those which I had sent to Balsora. Going up to the captain, I said:

One day I saw guys unloading a ship in the harbor, and noticed that some of the bales were the ones I had sent to Balsora. I approached the captain and said:

"Captain, I am Sindbad."

"Captain, I'm Sindbad."

"Surely," said he, "I and the passengers saw Sindbad swallowed in the waves many hundred miles away."

"Definitely," he said, "the other passengers and I saw Sindbad getting swallowed by the waves hundreds of miles away."

Some others, however, coming up, I was recognized; and the captain then restored me the bales, with many congratulations. I made a valuable present to King Mihrage, who bestowed a rich gift on me in return; and, having made some advantageous purchases, I arrived at Balsora, where, after I had sold my goods, I[206] found myself possessed of a hundred thousand sequins.

Some others, however, recognized me when I approached, and the captain then returned my bales with many congratulations. I gave a valuable gift to King Mihrage, who rewarded me with a generous gift in return; and, after making some profitable purchases, I arrived in Balsora, where, after selling my goods, I[206] found myself with a hundred thousand sequins.

THE SECOND VOYAGE

The bird flew away, and carried me from this desert island.

Becoming weary of a quiet life in Balsora, and having bought trading goods, I again went to sea with some merchants. After touching at several places, we landed at an uninhabited island. We amused ourselves in different ways, but I, having taken my wine and provisions, sat down and fell asleep. When I awoke, I found that my companions were gone, and that the ship had sailed. I climbed to the top of a very high tree, and perceived at a distance an object that was very large and white. I descended to the ground, and ran toward this strange-looking object. When I approached it I found it was about fifty paces in circumference, quite round, and as smooth as ivory, but had no sort of opening. It was now almost sunset, and suddenly the sky became darkened. I looked up and beheld a bird of enormous size, moving like a prodigious cloud toward me. I recollected that I had heard of a bird called the roc, so large that it could carry away young elephants, and I therefore[207] conjectured that the large object I had been looking at was the egg of this bird.

Tired of the quiet life in Balsora and after buying some goods to trade, I set out to sea again with a group of merchants. After stopping at several places, we landed on an uninhabited island. We entertained ourselves in various ways, but I took some wine and food, sat down, and fell asleep. When I woke up, I found my companions were gone, and the ship had sailed without me. I climbed to the top of a tall tree and spotted something big and white in the distance. I came down and ran towards this strange object. As I got closer, I saw it was about fifty paces around, perfectly round, and as smooth as ivory, but it had no openings. It was nearly sunset when the sky suddenly grew dark. I looked up and saw an enormous bird flying towards me like a massive cloud. I remembered hearing about a bird called the roc, so large that it could carry off young elephants, and I then guessed that the large object I had been looking at was an egg of this bird.

As the bird approached I crept close to the egg, so that I had one of the legs of this winged animal before me when it alighted. This limb being as large as the trunk of a tree, I tied myself firmly to it with my turban.

As the bird got nearer, I quietly moved closer to the egg, so that I had one of its legs right in front of me when it landed. This leg was as big as the trunk of a tree, so I tied myself securely to it with my turban.

I lay down upon my face to wait for the eagles.
I lay down upon my face to wait for the eagles.
I lay down upon my face to wait for the eagles.
I lay down upon my face to wait for the eagles.

The next morning the bird flew away, and carried me from this desert island. I was borne so high that I could not see the earth, and then carried downward so swiftly that I lost my senses. When I recovered, I was on the ground.[208] I quickly untied the cloth that bound me, and scarcely was I free when the bird, [209]having taken up a large serpent, again flew away. I found myself in a deep valley, the sides of which were too steep to be climbed. As I walked up and down in despair I noticed that the valley was covered with diamonds of enormous size. But I soon saw other objects of much less agreeable appearance. Immense serpents were peeping out of holes on every side. When night came, I took shelter in a cave, the entrance of which I guarded with the largest stones I could find, but the hissing of the serpents entirely deprived me of sleep. When day returned, the serpents retired to their holes; and I came out of my cave, but with extreme fear. I walked heedless of the serpents until I became weary, and then sat down and fell asleep. I was awakened by something which fell near me. It was a large piece of fresh meat, and presently I saw several other pieces.

The next morning, the bird flew away, taking me from this desert island. I was carried so high that I couldn’t see the ground, and then dropped down so quickly that I lost consciousness. When I came to, I was on the ground.[208] I quickly untied the cloth that bound me, and barely had I freed myself when the bird, [209] having picked up a large serpent, flew off again. I found myself in a deep valley with steep sides that I couldn’t climb. As I paced back and forth in despair, I noticed the valley was covered with huge diamonds. But then I saw other, less pleasant things. Huge snakes were poking their heads out of holes all around. When night fell, I took shelter in a cave, blocking the entrance with the biggest stones I could find, but the hissing of the snakes kept me from sleeping. When day returned, the snakes went back into their holes; I emerged from my cave, but I was filled with fear. I walked carelessly, not paying attention to the snakes, until I got tired and sat down, falling asleep. I woke up to something falling near me. It was a big piece of fresh meat, and soon I saw several other pieces.

I was now convinced that I must be in the famous valley of diamonds, and that the pieces of meat were thrown in by merchants, who expected eagles to pounce upon the flesh, to which[210] diamonds were almost sure to adhere. I hastened to pick up some of the largest diamonds I could find, which I put into a little bag, and fastened it to my girdle. I then selected the largest piece of flesh in the valley, which I tied to my waist with the cloth of my turban, and then lay down upon my face to wait for the eagles. Very soon one of the strongest pounced upon the meat on my back, and flew with me to its nest on the top of the mountain. The merchants began shouting to frighten the eagles, and when they had forced the birds to quit their prey, one of them came to the nest where I was. At first the man was frightened when he saw me there, but after recovering himself, asked me how I got there. I[211] told him and the rest of the merchants my story. I then opened my bag, and they declared that they had never seen diamonds of equal luster and size with mine. The merchants having gathered their diamonds together, we left the place the next morning, and crossed the mountains until we reached a port. We there took ship and proceeded to the island of Roha. At that place I exchanged some of my diamonds for other merchandise, and we went on to Balsora. From Balsora I reached my native city, Bagdad, in which I lived easily upon the vast riches I had won.

I was now sure that I had to be in the famous valley of diamonds, and that the pieces of meat had been tossed in by merchants, who expected eagles to swoop down on the flesh, to which[210] diamonds were almost guaranteed to stick. I quickly picked up some of the largest diamonds I could find, put them in a small bag, and attached it to my belt. Then I chose the biggest piece of meat in the valley, tied it to my waist with my turban cloth, and lay down on my stomach to wait for the eagles. Before long, one of the strongest eagles swooped down on the meat on my back and carried me off to its nest on top of the mountain. The merchants began shouting to scare off the eagles, and when they managed to drive the birds away, one of them came to the nest where I was. At first, the man was startled to see me there, but once he collected himself, he asked how I got there. I[211] told him and the other merchants my story. I then opened my bag, and they said they had never seen diamonds as brilliant and large as mine. The merchants gathered their diamonds together, and we left the area the next morning, crossing the mountains until we reached a port. There, we boarded a ship and headed to the island of Roha. At that place, I traded some of my diamonds for other goods, and we continued on to Balsora. From Balsora, I returned to my hometown, Bagdad, where I lived comfortably on the immense wealth I had gained.

Immense serpents were peeping out of holes on every side.

THE THIRD VOYAGE

I soon resolved upon a third voyage, and once more took ship at Balsora. After we had been at sea a few weeks, we were overtaken by a dreadful storm, and were obliged to cast anchor near an island which the captain had endeavored to avoid; for he assured us that it was inhabited by pigmy savages, covered with hair, who would speedily attack us in great numbers. Soon an innumerable multitude of frightful savages, about two feet high, boarded the ship. Resistance was useless. They took down our sails, cut[212] our cable, towed the ship to land, and made us all go on shore. We went towards the interior of the island and discovered a large building. It was a lofty palace, having a gate of ebony, which we pushed open, and soon discovered a room in which were human bones and roasting spits. Presently there appeared a hideous black man, who was as tall as a palm tree. He had but one eye, his teeth were long and sharp, and his nails like the talons of a bird. He took me up as I would a kitten, but finding I was little better than skin and bone, put me down with contempt. The captain, being the fattest of the party, was sacrificed to his appetite. When the monster had finished his meal he stretched himself upon a great stone bench in the portico, and fell asleep, snoring louder than thunder. In this manner he slept till morning. In the morning he went out. I said to my companions:

I quickly decided to go on a third voyage and boarded a ship in Balsora again. After a few weeks at sea, we were hit by a terrible storm and had to anchor near an island that the captain had tried to avoid because he warned us it was home to tiny savages covered in hair who would quickly attack us in large numbers. Soon, an overwhelming throng of terrifying little savages, around two feet tall, boarded our ship. Resistance was pointless. They took down our sails, cut our anchor line, towed the ship to shore, and forced us all to disembark. We headed into the island's interior and found a large building. It was a tall palace with an ebony gate that we pushed open, and inside we discovered a room filled with human bones and roasting spits. Then, a terrifying tall black man appeared, as tall as a palm tree. He had only one eye, long sharp teeth, and nails like a bird's talons. He picked me up as if I were a kitten, but when he realized I was nothing but skin and bones, he dropped me in disgust. The captain, being the heaviest among us, was sacrificed to his hunger. After finishing his meal, the monster lay down on a large stone bench in the entrance and fell asleep, snoring louder than thunder. He slept like that until morning. When morning came, he stepped outside. I said to my companions:

"Do not waste time in useless sorrow; let us hurry to look for timber to make rafts."

"Don't waste time in pointless sadness; let's hurry to find wood to make rafts."

We soon were awakened by the hissing of an enormous serpent.

We found some timber on the seashore, and labored hard; but having no tools, it was evening before we had finished; and while we were on the point of pushing the raft off the beach, our[213] hideous tyrant returned and drove us to his palace, as if we had been a flock of sheep. We saw another of our companions sacrificed, and the giant lay down to sleep as before. Our desperate condition gave us courage; nine of us got up very softly, and held the points of the roasting spits in the fire until we made them red-hot; we then thrust them at once into the monster's eye. He uttered a frightful scream, and having tried in vain to find us, opened the ebony gate and left the palace. We did not stay long behind him, but ran to the seashore, got our rafts ready, and waited for daylight to embark. But at dawn we beheld our monstrous enemy, led by two giants of equal size, and followed by many others. We jumped upon our rafts, and pushed them from the shore, the tide helping us. The giants seeing us likely to escape, tore great pieces of rock, and wading in the water up to their waists, hurled them at us with all their might. They sank every one of the rafts but that on which I was; thus all my companions, except two, were drowned. We rowed as fast as we could, and got out of the reach of these monsters. We were at sea two days, but at last found a pleasant[214] island. After eating some fruit, we lay down to sleep, but were soon awakened by the hissing of an enormous serpent. One of my comrades was instantly devoured by this terrific creature. I climbed up a tree as fast as I could, and reached the topmost branches; my remaining companion was following me, but the dreadful reptile entwined itself round the tree and caught him. The serpent then went down and glided away. I waited until late the next day before I ventured to descend. Evening again approached, and I gathered together a great quantity of small wood, brambles, and thorns. Having made them into fagots, I formed a circle round the tree, and fastened the uppermost to the branches of the tree. I then climbed up to the highest branches. At night the serpent came again, but could not reach the tree; and crawling vainly round and round my little fortification until daylight, he went away.[215] The next day I spied a ship in full sail a long way off. With the linen of my turban I made a signal, which was perceived. I was taken on board the ship and there told my adventures. The captain was very kind to me. He said that he had some bales of goods which had belonged to a merchant who had unintentionally left him some time ago on an uninhabited island. As this man was undoubtedly dead, he intended to sell the goods for the benefit of his relatives, and I should have the profit of selling them. I now recollected this was the captain with whom I sailed on my second voyage. I soon convinced him that I was really Sindbad, whom he supposed to have been lost. He was delighted at the discovery, and eagerly acknowledged that the property was mine. I continued my voyage, sold my goods to great advantage, and returned to Bagdad.

We found some wood on the beach and worked hard, but without any tools, it was evening by the time we finished. Just as we were about to push the raft into the water, our hideous tyrant came back and drove us to his palace, treating us like a herd of sheep. We watched as another one of our friends was sacrificed, and the giant laid down to sleep like before. Our desperate situation gave us courage; nine of us quietly got up and heated the ends of some roasting spits in the fire until they were red-hot. We then jabbed them straight into the monster's eye. He let out a horrifying scream and, unable to find us, opened the ebony gate and left the palace. We didn’t waste any time and ran to the beach, got our rafts ready, and waited for dawn to set sail. But at sunrise, we saw our monstrous enemy, accompanied by two giants of the same size and followed by many others. We jumped onto our rafts and pushed off from the shore with the help of the tide. The giants, seeing that we might escape, picked up huge chunks of rock and waded into the water up to their waists, throwing them at us with all their strength. They sank all the rafts except the one I was on; thus, all my companions, except for two, drowned. We paddled as fast as we could and got out of the monsters' reach. We were at sea for two days, but eventually found a nice island. After eating some fruit, we lay down to sleep, but were soon awakened by the hissing of a huge serpent. One of my friends was instantly devoured by this terrifying creature. I climbed a tree as quickly as I could and reached the top branches; my remaining companion was following me, but the dreadful snake coiled around the tree and caught him. The serpent then descended and slithered away. I waited until late the next day before I dared to come down. Evening was approaching again, so I gathered a large amount of small wood, brambles, and thorns. I bundled them together and formed a circle around the tree, securing the top to the branches. I then climbed up to the highest branches. At night, the serpent returned but couldn't reach the tree and crawled fruitlessly around my little fortification until dawn, then left. The next day, I spotted a ship sailing far off. With the fabric from my turban, I made a signal that was seen. I was taken on board the ship, where I shared my adventures. The captain was very kind to me. He mentioned having some bales of goods that belonged to a merchant who had accidentally left them on an uninhabited island some time ago. Since that man was undoubtedly dead, he planned to sell the goods for the benefit of his family, and I would get the profits from the sale. I then remembered that this was the captain I had sailed with on my second voyage. I quickly convinced him that I was indeed Sindbad, the one he thought was lost. He was thrilled by the revelation and happily acknowledged that the property was mine. I continued my journey, sold my goods for a great profit, and returned to Baghdad.

MY FOURTH VOYAGE

They left me to take care of an old man, from whom I escaped.

My desire of seeing foreign countries rendered my pleasures at home unsatisfactory. I therefore arranged my affairs, commenced a voyage to Persia, and having bought a large stock of goods loaded a ship and again embarked. The[216] ship struck upon a rock, and the cargo was lost. A few others and myself were borne by the current to an island, on which we were surrounded by black savages, and carried to their huts. The savages offered us herbs; my companions eagerly took them, for they were hungry. Grief would not allow me to eat; and presently I saw that the herbs had made my comrades senseless. Rice, mixed with oil of cocoanuts, was then offered to us, which my companions ate greedily and grew fat. My unhappy friends were then devoured one after another, having become appetizing to the cannibals. But I languished so much that they did not think me fit to eat. They left me to the care of an old man, from whom I managed[217] to escape; and taking care to go a contrary way from that which the savages had taken I never stopped till night. At the end of seven days, on the seashore I found a number of white persons gathering pepper. They asked me in Arabic who I was, and whence I came; and I gave them an account of the shipwreck, and of my escape. They treated me kindly and presented me to their King, who treated me with great liberality. During my stay with them, I observed that when the King and his nobles went hunting, they rode their horses without bridle or saddle. With the assistance of some workmen I made a bridle and saddle, and having put them upon one of the King's horses, presented the animal, thus[218] equipped, to His Majesty. He was so delighted that he instantly mounted and rode about the grounds almost the whole day. All the ministers of state and the nobility induced me to make saddles and bridles for them, for which they made me such magnificent presents that I soon became very rich. The King at last requested that I would marry, and become one of his nation. From a variety of circumstances I could not refuse, and he therefore gave me one of the ladies of his Court, who was young, rich, beautiful, and virtuous. We lived in the greatest harmony in a palace belonging to my wife. I had made a good friend of a very worthy man who lived in this place. Hearing one day that his wife had just died, I went to condole with him on this unexpected calamity. We were alone together, and he appeared to be in the deepest grief. After I had talked with him some time on the uselessness of so much sorrow, he told me that it was an established law that the living husband should be buried with the deceased wife, and that within an hour he must submit. I shuddered at the dreadful custom. In a short time the woman was attired in her most costly dress[219] and jewels, and placed in an open coffin. The procession then began, the husband following the corpse. They ascended to the top of an exceedingly high mountain, and a great stone was removed, which covered the mouth of a deep pit. The corpse was let down, and the husband, having taken leave of his friends, was put into another open coffin, with a pot of water and seven small loaves, and he was let down. The stone was replaced and they all returned. The horror of this was still fresh upon my mind, when my wife fell sick and died. The King and the whole Court, out of respect to me, instantly prepared to assist at a similar ceremony with me. I restrained the feeling of despair until we arrived at the top of the mountain, when I fell at the feet of the King and begged him to spare my life. All I said was ineffectual, and after my wife was let down, I also was put into the deep pit, everyone being totally indifferent to my cries and lamentations. I made the cave echo with my vain complaints. I lived some days on the bread and water which had been put into my coffin, but this supply was at length exhausted. I then wandered to a remote part of this frightful[220] cave and lay down to prepare for death. I was thus wishing only for a speedy termination of my misery, when I heard something walking and panting. I started up, upon which the thing panted still more, and then ran away. I pursued it, and sometimes it seemed to stop, but on my approach continued to go on before me. I pursued it, until at last I saw a glimmering light like a star. This redoubled my eagerness, until at last I discovered a hole large enough to allow my escape. I crept through the aperture, and found myself on the seashore, and discovered that the creature was a sea monster which had been accustomed to enter at that hole to feed upon the dead bodies. Having eaten some shellfish, I returned to the cave, where I collected all the jewels I could find in the dark. These I carried to the seashore, and tied them up very neatly into bales with the cords that let down the coffins. I laid them on the beach, waiting till some ship should pass. In two days a ship came out of the harbor, and passed by that part of the coast. I made a signal, and a boat took me on board. I was obliged to say that I had been wrecked; for, had they known my real story, I should have[221] been carried back, as the captain was a native of this country. We touched at several islands, and at the port of Kela, where I found a ship ready to sail for Balsora; and having presented some jewels to the captain who had brought me to Kela, I sailed, and at last arrived at Bagdad.

My longing to see foreign countries made my pleasures at home feel unfulfilling. So, I organized my affairs, started a voyage to Persia, and bought a large amount of goods to load onto a ship before setting sail again. The[216] ship ran into a rock, losing the entire cargo. A few others and I were carried by the current to an island where we were surrounded by hostile natives and taken to their huts. The natives offered us herbs; my companions took them eagerly because they were hungry. I couldn't bring myself to eat out of grief, and soon I noticed that the herbs had rendered my friends senseless. Then, rice mixed with coconut oil was offered, which my companions devoured greedily and gained weight. Unfortunately, my unfortunate friends were eaten one by one, becoming appealing to the cannibals. But I was so weak that they didn't consider me fit to eat. They left me in the care of an old man, from whom I managed[217] to escape; I made sure to go the opposite way from where the savages had gone and didn't stop until night. After seven days, I found a group of white people gathering pepper on the seashore. They asked me in Arabic who I was and where I came from; I told them about the shipwreck and my escape. They treated me kindly and introduced me to their King, who was very generous. While I was with them, I noticed that when the King and his nobles went hunting, they rode their horses without bridles or saddles. With the help of some workers, I made a bridle and saddle and presented the equipped horse to the King. He was so pleased that he immediately mounted and rode around the grounds almost all day. All the state ministers and nobles encouraged me to make saddles and bridles for them, and in return, they gave me such fabulous gifts that I quickly became quite wealthy. Eventually, the King asked me to marry and become part of his nation. Given various circumstances, I couldn't refuse, so he gave me one of the ladies from his court, who was young, rich, beautiful, and virtuous. We lived together harmoniously in a palace that belonged to my wife. I became good friends with a very honorable man who lived nearby. One day, hearing that his wife had just passed away, I went to offer my condolences for this unexpected tragedy. We were alone, and he was deep in grief. After discussing the pointlessness of such sorrow, he revealed that it was a custom that the living husband should be buried with his deceased wife, and he had to comply within an hour. I was horrified by this dreadful tradition. Soon after, the woman was dressed in her finest clothes[219] and jewels and placed in an open coffin. The funeral procession began, with the husband following the corpse. They climbed to the top of a very high mountain, where a large stone was removed covering the entrance to a deep pit. The corpse was lowered, and after bidding farewell to his friends, the husband was placed into another open coffin with a pot of water and seven small loaves, and he too was lowered. The stone was replaced and everyone returned. The horror of this experience still troubled me when my wife became ill and died. Out of respect for me, the King and the whole court immediately prepared for a similar ceremony with me. I held back my despair until we reached the top of the mountain, where I fell at the King's feet and begged him to spare my life. Nothing I said mattered, and after my wife was lowered, I too was placed into the deep pit, everyone completely indifferent to my cries and wails. I filled the cave with my empty complaints. I survived for a few days on the bread and water provided in my coffin, but eventually, my supply ran out. I then wandered to a distant part of this dreadful[220] cave and lay down, preparing for death. Just as I was wishing for a quick end to my misery, I heard something walking and breathing heavily. I jumped up, and the creature continued to pant and then fled. I chased it, and sometimes it seemed to pause, but it kept moving away as I got closer. I followed it until I finally glimpsed a faint light like a star, which fueled my determination until I discovered a hole large enough for me to escape through. I crawled through the opening and found myself on the beach, realizing that the creature was a sea monster that had been accustomed to entering through that hole to feed on the dead bodies. After eating some shellfish, I returned to the cave, where I gathered as many jewels as I could find in the dark. I took these to the beach and carefully tied them into bundles using the cords from the coffins. I left them on the sand, waiting for a ship to pass. In two days, a ship came out of the harbor and sailed by that section of the coast. I signaled for help, and a boat came to take me on board. I had to claim I was shipwrecked because if they had known my real story, I would have[221] been taken back, as the captain was from this country. We stopped at several islands, and at the port of Kela, I found a ship ready to sail to Balsora. After giving the captain who brought me to Kela some jewels, I set sail, and I finally arrived at Bagdad.

I made a bridle and saddle and put them on one of the king's horses.

THE FIFTH VOYAGE

I took him on my back, and crossed the brook.

Having forgotten my former perils, I built a ship at my own expense, loaded it with a rich cargo, and, taking with me other merchants, once more set sail. We were much driven about by a storm, and at length landed upon a desert island to search for fresh water. There we found a roc's egg, equal in size to the one I had seen before. The merchants and sailors gathered round it, and though I advised them not to meddle with it, they nevertheless made a hole in it with their hatchets, and picked out the young roc, piece after piece, and roasted it. They had scarcely finished when two of the old birds appeared in the air. We hurried on board ship and set sail, but had not gone far before we saw the immense birds approaching us, and soon after they hovered over the ship. One of them[222] let fall an enormous fragment of stone, which fell into the sea close beside the ship, but the other let fall a piece which split our ship. I caught hold of a bit of the wreck, on which I was borne by the wind and tide to an island, the shore of which was very steep. I reached the dry land, and found the most delicious fruits and excellent water, which refreshed me. Farther in the island I saw a feeble old man sitting near a rivulet. When I enquired of him how he came there, he only answered by signs for me to carry him over the rivulet, that he might eat some fruit. I took him on my back, and crossed the brook, but instead of getting down, he clasped his legs so firmly round my throat that I thought he would strangle me. I soon fainted with pain and fright. When I recovered, the old fellow was still sitting on my neck, and he quickly made me rise up and walk under the[223] trees, while he gathered the fruit at his ease. This lasted a long time. One day, while carrying him about, I picked up a large gourd called a calabash, and, having cleared out the inside, I pressed into it the juice of grapes. Having filled it, I left it for several days, and at length found that it became excellent wine. I drank of this, and for a while forgot my sorrows, so that I began to sing with cheerfulness. The old man made me give him the calabash, and liking the flavor of the wine, he drank it off, soon became intoxicated, fell from my shoulders, and, died in convulsions. I hastened to the seaside, and presently found the crew of a ship. They told me I had fallen into the hands of the Old Man of the Sea, and was the first person that had ever escaped. I sailed with them, and the captain, when we landed, took me to some persons whose employment was to gather cocoanuts. We all took up stones and pelted the monkeys that were at the very top of the cocoanut trees, and these animals in return pelted us with cocoanuts. When we had obtained as many as we could carry, we returned to the town. I soon obtained a considerable sum by the cocoanuts I thus[224] gathered, and at length sailed for my native land.

Having forgotten my past dangers, I built a ship at my own expense, loaded it with valuable cargo, and set sail again with some other merchants. We were caught in a storm and eventually landed on a deserted island to look for fresh water. There, we found a roc's egg, just as large as one I'd seen before. The merchants and sailors gathered around it, and even though I warned them not to touch it, they ended up making a hole in it with their axes and took out the young roc, piece by piece, roasting it. They had barely finished when two adult birds appeared in the air. We hurried back on board the ship and set sail, but we hadn’t gone far before we saw the enormous birds coming towards us. Soon, they hovered over the ship. One of them[222] dropped a huge rock that splashed into the sea close to the ship, but the other dropped a piece that damaged our ship. I grabbed a piece of the wreckage, and the wind and tide carried me to an island with steep shores. I reached dry land and found delicious fruits and pure water that refreshed me. Deeper in the island, I saw a frail old man sitting by a stream. When I asked him how he ended up there, he only gestured for me to carry him over the stream so he could eat some fruit. I put him on my back and crossed the brook, but instead of getting down, he wrapped his legs tightly around my neck, making me think he would choke me. I quickly fainted from pain and fear. When I came to, the old man was still on my shoulders, and he made me get up and walk under the[223] trees while he picked fruit at his leisure. This went on for a long time. One day, while carrying him, I found a large gourd called a calabash, and after clearing out the inside, I pressed grape juice into it. I left it for several days, and eventually discovered it had turned into excellent wine. I drank some and for a while forgot my troubles, even starting to sing happily. The old man insisted I give him the calabash, and after enjoying the taste of the wine, he drank it all, soon became drunk, fell from my shoulders, and died in convulsions. I rushed to the shore and soon found the crew of a ship. They told me I had fallen into the clutches of the Old Man of the Sea and was the first person who had ever escaped. I sailed with them, and when we reached land, the captain took me to some people whose job was to gather coconuts. We all picked up stones and threw them at the monkeys at the very top of the coconut trees, and the monkeys threw coconuts back at us. After gathering as many as we could carry, we returned to the town. I quickly made a good amount of money from the coconuts I collected[224], and eventually set sail for my homeland.

THE SIXTH VOYAGE

They took me and my cargo to their King .

At the expiration of another year, I prepared for a sixth voyage. This proved very long and unfortunate, for the pilot lost his course and knew not where to steer. At length he told us we must inevitably be dashed to pieces against a rock, which we were fast approaching. In a few moments the vessel was a complete wreck. We saved our lives, our provisions, and our goods.

At the end of another year, I got ready for a sixth voyage. This one turned out to be very lengthy and unlucky, as the pilot lost his way and didn’t know where to go. Eventually, he told us we were bound to crash against a rock that we were quickly getting closer to. In just a few moments, the ship was completely destroyed. We managed to save our lives, our supplies, and our belongings.

The shore on which we were cast was at the foot of a mountain which it was impossible to climb, so that I shortly beheld my companions die one after another. There was a frightful cavern in the rock, through which flowed a river. To this, in a fit of desperation, I resolved to trust myself. I went to work and made a long raft. I loaded it with bales of rich stuffs, and large pieces of rock crystal, of which the mountain was in a great measure formed. I went on board the raft, and the current carried me along. I was carried in darkness during many days, and at last fell asleep. When I awoke, I found myself[225] in a pleasant country. My raft was tied up and some blacks, who were near me, said that they had found me floating in the river which waters their land. They took me to their King, and carefully conducted my cargo with me. When we came to the city of Serindib, I related my story to the monarch, who ordered it to be written in letters of gold. I presented the King with some of the most beautiful pieces of rock crystal, and entreated him to let me return to my own country, which he readily agreed to, and even gave me a letter and a present to my sovereign, the Caliph Haroun Alrashid. The present consisted of a ruby made into a cup, and decorated[226] with pearls; the skin of a serpent, which appeared like burnished gold, and which could repel disease; some aloe-wood, camphire, and a beautiful female slave. I returned to my native country, delivered the present to the Caliph, and received his thanks, with a reward.

The shore we ended up on was at the base of a mountain that I couldn't climb, so I soon watched my friends die one by one. There was a terrifying cave in the rock with a river flowing through it. In desperation, I decided to take my chances and built a long raft. I loaded it with bales of valuable goods and large chunks of rock crystal, which the mountain was mostly made of. I got on the raft, and the current carried me away. I drifted in darkness for many days until I eventually fell asleep. When I woke up, I found myself[225] in a beautiful land. My raft was tied up, and some locals who were nearby told me they had found me floating in the river that ran through their territory. They took me to their King and carefully brought my cargo along with me. When we arrived in the city of Serindib, I shared my story with the king, who ordered it to be written in gold letters. I gifted the king some of the most exquisite pieces of rock crystal and asked him to allow me to return to my homeland, which he agreed to readily and even provided me with a letter and a gift for my ruler, Caliph Haroun Alrashid. The gift included a ruby turned into a cup, decorated[226] with pearls; the skin of a serpent that looked like polished gold and could ward off illness; some aloe wood, camphor, and a beautiful female slave. I made it back to my homeland, delivered the gift to the Caliph, and received his thanks and a reward.

THE SEVENTH AND LAST VOYAGE

I saw a great number of elephants.

The Caliph Haroun Alrashid one day sent for me, and told me I must bear a present to the King of Serindib. I ventured to protest on account of my age, but I could not persuade him to give up his plan. I arrived at Serindib, and prayed an audience with the King. I was conducted to the palace with great respect, and delivered to the monarch the Caliph's letter and present. The present consisted of the most ingenious and valuable works of art, with which the King was exceedingly delighted, and he was also pleased to acknowledge how much he esteemed my services. When I departed, the monarch bestowed on me some rich gifts; but the ship had not long been at sea, before it was attacked by pirates, who seized the vessel, and carried us away as slaves. I was sold to a merchant. When my master[227] found that I could use the bow and arrow with skill, he took me upon an elephant, and carried me to a vast forest in the country. My master ordered me to climb a high tree, and wait there until I saw a troop of elephants pass by. I was then to shoot at them, and if one of them fell, I was to go to the city and give the merchant notice. Having given me these directions, and a bag of provisions, he left me. On the morning of the second day, I saw a great number of elephants. I succeeded in shooting one of them, upon which the others went away, and I returned to the city and told my employer, who praised my work. We went back to the forest and dug a hole, in which the elephant was to remain until it decayed and left the teeth[228] free. I continued this trade nearly two months, and killed an elephant almost every day. One morning all the elephants came up to the tree in which I was and trumpeted dreadfully. One of them fastened his trunk round the tree and tore it up by the roots. I fell with the tree; the animal took me up with his trunk, and placed me on his back, and then, at the head of his troop, he brought me to a place where he gently laid me on the ground, and they all went away. I discovered that I was upon a large broad hill, covered all over with the bones and teeth of elephants, and was soon convinced that this was their burying-place. I reached the city once more; my master thought I was lost, for he had seen the torn tree, and found my bow and arrows. I told him what had happened, and led him to the hill. We loaded the elephant on which we had come, and thus collected more teeth than a man could have obtained in his whole life. The merchant told me that not only he himself, but the whole city, was indebted to me, and that I should return to my own country with sufficient wealth to make me happy. My patron loaded a ship with ivory, and the other merchants made[229] me valuable presents. I reached Balsora and landed my ivory, which I found to be more valuable than I had expected. I set out with caravans to travel overland, and at last reached Bagdad, where I presented myself to the Caliph, and gave an account of my embassy. He was so astonished at my adventure with the elephants that he ordered the narrative of it to be written in letters of gold and to be deposited in his treasury.

One day, Caliph Haroun Alrashid called for me and told me I had to deliver a gift to the King of Serindib. I hesitated due to my age, but he wouldn’t change his mind. I arrived in Serindib and requested an audience with the King. I was taken to the palace with great respect, where I presented the Caliph's letter and gift. The gift included incredibly clever and valuable artworks, which delighted the King immensely, and he expressed how much he valued my efforts. When I left, the King gave me some exquisite gifts, but soon after we set sail, pirates attacked the ship, captured it, and took us away as slaves. I was sold to a merchant. When my master[227] discovered that I was skilled with a bow and arrow, he took me on an elephant to a vast forest in the country. My master instructed me to climb a tall tree and wait until I saw a herd of elephants. I was then to shoot at them, and if I succeeded in bringing one down, I was to inform the merchant. After giving me these instructions, along with a bag of supplies, he left me there. On the morning of the second day, I saw a large number of elephants. I managed to shoot one of them, causing the rest to scatter, and I returned to the city to inform my employer, who praised my efforts. We returned to the forest and dug a hole where the elephant would stay until it decomposed and left its teeth[228] exposed. I continued this work for almost two months, killing an elephant nearly every day. One morning, the elephants approached the tree where I was hiding and trumpeted loudly. One of them wrapped its trunk around the tree and uprooted it. I fell with the tree; the animal picked me up with its trunk, placed me on its back, and then, leading its herd, brought me to a spot where it gently laid me on the ground before they all departed. I found myself on a large, broad hill covered entirely with elephant bones and teeth, soon realizing that this was their burial ground. I managed to get back to the city; my master thought I was lost because he had seen the uprooted tree and found my bow and arrows. I recounted what happened and took him to the hill. We loaded the elephant we rode on, collecting more teeth than any person could gather in a lifetime. The merchant told me that both he and the entire city owed me gratitude, and that I would return to my homeland with enough wealth to make me happy. My patron loaded a ship with ivory, and other merchants gave[229] me valuable gifts. I arrived in Balsora and unloaded my ivory, which was worth more than I had expected. I set out with caravans to travel overland, and eventually reached Bagdad, where I reported to the Caliph and shared the story of my embassy. He was so amazed by my adventure with the elephants that he ordered the tale to be written in gold letters and stored in his treasury.

He ordered a narrative of my story to be written.

[230]HANSEL AND GRETEL

Hansel and Gretel

ONCE upon a time there dwelt near a large wood a poor wood-cutter, with his wife and two children by his former marriage, a little boy called Hansel and a girl named Gretel. He had little enough to eat; and once, when there was a great famine in the land, he could not get even his daily bread. As he lay thinking in his bed one evening, rolling about for trouble, he sighed, and said to his wife, "What will become of us? How can we feed our children,[231] when we have no more than we can eat ourselves?"

ONCE upon a time, there lived near a big forest a poor woodcutter, along with his wife and his two kids from a previous marriage, a little boy named Hansel and a girl named Gretel. He barely had enough to eat, and one time, during a severe famine in the land, he couldn't even get his daily bread. As he lay in bed one evening, tossing and turning with worry, he sighed and said to his wife, "What are we going to do? How can we feed our children,[231] when we have barely enough for ourselves?"

"Well, then, my husband," answered she, "we will lead them away, quite early in the morning, into the thickest part of the wood, and there make them a fire, and give them each a little piece of bread. Then we will go to our work and leave them alone, so they will not find the way home again, and we shall be freed from them."

"Well, then, my husband," she replied, "we’ll take them early in the morning deep into the woods, make a fire there, and give each of them a small piece of bread. Then we’ll get back to our work and leave them on their own, so they won’t be able to find their way home, and we’ll be free from them."

"No, wife," replied he; "that I can never do. How can you bring your heart to leave my children all alone in the wood; for the wild beasts will soon come and tear them to pieces?"

"No, wife," he replied, "I can never do that. How can you bear to leave our children all alone in the woods? The wild animals will come and tear them apart."

"Oh, you simpleton!" said she. "Then we must all four die of hunger."

"Oh, you fool!" she said. "Then we all have to starve."

But she gave him no peace until he consented, saying, "Ah, but I shall regret the poor children."

But she wouldn’t leave him alone until he agreed, saying, "Oh, but I'll feel sorry for the poor kids."

The two children, however, had not gone to sleep for very hunger, and so they overheard what the stepmother said to their father. Gretel wept bitterly, and said to Hansel, "What will become of us?"

The two children, however, hadn’t fallen asleep because they were very hungry, and so they overheard what their stepmother said to their father. Gretel cried hard and said to Hansel, "What will happen to us?"

What will become of us?

"Be quiet, Gretel," said he. "Do not cry—I will soon help you." And as soon as their parents[232] had fallen asleep he got up, put on his coat, and, unbarring the back door, slipped out. The moon shone brightly, and the white pebbles which lay before the door seemed like silver pieces, they glittered so brightly. Hansel stooped down, and put as many into his pocket as it would hold; and then, going back, he said to Gretel, "Be comforted, dear sister, and sleep in peace; God will not forsake us." And so saying, he went to bed again.

"Be quiet, Gretel," he said. "Don't cry—I’ll help you soon." As soon as their parents[232] fell asleep, he got up, put on his coat, and, unblocking the back door, slipped outside. The moon was shining brightly, and the white pebbles in front of the door looked like shiny silver coins, they sparkled so much. Hansel bent down and pocketed as many as he could hold; then, going back, he said to Gretel, "Stay strong, dear sister, and sleep peacefully; God won't abandon us." Having said that, he went back to bed.

The next morning, before the sun arose, the wife went and awoke the two children. "Get up, you lazy things; we are going into the forest to chop wood." Then she gave them each a piece of bread, saying, "There is something for your dinner; do not eat it before the time, for you will get nothing else."

The next morning, before the sun came up, the wife went and woke the two kids. "Get up, you lazy ones; we're going into the forest to chop wood." Then she gave them each a piece of bread, saying, "This is for your lunch; don’t eat it before then, because you won’t get anything else."

Gretel took the bread in her apron, for[233] Hansel's pocket was full of pebbles; and so they all set out upon their way. When they had gone a little distance, Hansel stood still, and peeped back at the house; and this he repeated several times, till his father said, "Hansel, what are you peeping at, and why do you lag behind? Take care, and remember your legs."

Gretel put the bread in her apron since Hansel's pocket was filled with pebbles, and then they all set off on their way. After they had walked a bit, Hansel stopped and looked back at the house; he did this several times until his father said, "Hansel, what are you looking at, and why are you falling behind? Be careful, and remember to keep up."

They all set out upon their way.

"Ah, father," said Hansel, "I am looking at[234] my white cat sitting upon the roof of the house, and trying to say good-bye."

"Ah, dad," said Hansel, "I'm watching my white cat sitting on the roof of the house, and trying to say goodbye."

"You simpleton!" said the wife, "that is not a cat; it is only the sun shining on the white chimney."

"You fool!" said the wife, "that's not a cat; it's just the sun reflecting off the white chimney."

But in reality Hansel was not looking at a cat; but every time he stopped he dropped a pebble out of his pocket upon the path.

But in reality, Hansel wasn't looking at a cat; instead, every time he stopped, he dropped a pebble from his pocket onto the path.

Everytime he stopped he dropped a pebble out of his pocket upon the path.
Everytime he stopped he dropped a pebble out of his pocket upon the path.

When they came to the middle of the wood the father told the children to collect wood, and he would make them a fire, so that they should not be cold. So Hansel and Gretel gathered[235] together quite a little mountain of twigs. Then they set fire to them; and as the flame burnt up high, the wife said, "Now, you children, lie down near the fire, and rest yourselves, while we go into the forest and chop wood. When we are ready I will come and call you."

When they reached the middle of the woods, the father told the kids to gather some wood so he could make a fire to keep them warm. So Hansel and Gretel collected[235] a pretty good pile of twigs. Then they set them on fire, and as the flames shot up high, the wife said, "Now, you kids, lie down by the fire and rest while we go into the forest to chop wood. When we're finished, I'll come and call for you."

Hansel and Gretel sat down by the fire, and when it was noon each ate the piece of bread; and because they could hear the blows of an axe, they thought their father was near; but it was not an axe, but a branch which he had bound to a withered tree, so as to be blown to and fro by the wind.

Hansel and Gretel sat by the fire, and when it was noon, they each ate a piece of bread. They thought their father was nearby because they could hear the sound of an axe, but it wasn't an axe; it was a branch tied to a dead tree, swaying back and forth in the wind.

They waited so long, that at last their eyes closed from weariness, and they fell fast asleep. When they awoke it was quite dark, and Gretel began to cry, "How shall we get out of the wood?" But Hansel tried to comfort her, saying, "Wait a little while till the moon rises, and then we will quickly find the way."

They waited so long that eventually their eyes closed from exhaustion, and they fell fast asleep. When they woke up, it was completely dark, and Gretel started to cry, "How are we going to get out of the woods?" But Hansel tried to comfort her, saying, "Just hold on for a bit until the moon rises, and then we’ll quickly find our way."

The moon soon shone forth, and Hansel, taking his sister's hand, followed the pebbles, which glittered like new-coined silver pieces, and showed them the path. All night long they walked on, and as day broke they came to their father's[236] house. They knocked at the door, and when the wife opened it and saw Hansel and Gretel, she exclaimed, "You wicked children! why did you sleep so long in the wood? We thought you were never coming home again." But their father was very glad, for it had grieved his heart to leave them all alone.

The moon soon shone bright, and Hansel, holding his sister's hand, followed the pebbles that sparkled like freshly minted coins, guiding them along the path. They walked all night, and as dawn broke, they arrived at their father's[236] house. They knocked on the door, and when the wife opened it and saw Hansel and Gretel, she exclaimed, "You naughty kids! Why did you sleep so long in the woods? We thought you’d never come home!" But their father was very happy, as it had upset him to leave them all alone.

Not long afterwards there was again great scarcity in every corner of the land; and one night the children overheard their mother saying to their father, "Everything is again eaten. We have only half a loaf left, and then we must starve. The children must be sent away. We will take them deeper into the wood, so that they may not find the way out again; it is the only means of escape for us."

Not long after that, there was once again a severe shortage everywhere in the land; and one night, the children overheard their mother talking to their father, "We've eaten everything again. We only have half a loaf left, and then we’ll starve. The children need to be sent away. We’ll take them deeper into the woods so they can’t find their way back; it’s our only way out."

But her husband felt heavy at heart, and thought. "It were better to share the last crust with the children." His wife, however, would listen to nothing that he said, and scolded and reproached him without end.

But her husband felt weighed down with sadness and thought, "It would be better to share the last piece of bread with the kids." His wife, however, wouldn’t listen to anything he said and endlessly scolded and criticized him.

Now the children had heard what had been said as they lay awake, and as soon as the old people went to sleep Hansel got up, intending to pick up some pebbles as before; but the wife had[237] locked the door, so that he could not get out. Nevertheless he comforted Gretel, saying, "Do not cry; sleep in peace; the good God will not forsake us."

Now the kids had heard what was said while they were lying awake, and as soon as the old folks went to sleep, Hansel got up, planning to pick up some pebbles like before; but the wife had[237] locked the door, so he couldn’t get out. Still, he reassured Gretel, saying, "Don’t cry; sleep peacefully; God won't abandon us."

Early in the morning the stepmother came and pulled them out of bed, and gave them each a slice of bread, which was still smaller than the one they had last time. On the way Hansel broke his in his pocket, and, stooping every now and then, dropped a crumb upon the path.

Early in the morning, the stepmother came and yanked them out of bed, giving each of them a slice of bread, which was even smaller than the one they had last time. On the way, Hansel broke his piece and, bending down every now and then, dropped crumbs along the path.

"Hansel, why do you stop and look about?" said the father. "Keep in the path."

"Hansel, why are you stopping and looking around?" said the father. "Stay on the path."

"I am looking at my little dove," answered Hansel, "nodding a good-bye to me."

"I’m looking at my little dove," replied Hansel, "giving me a nod goodbye."

"Simpleton!" said the wife, "that is no dove, but only the sun shining on the chimney."

"Simpleton!" the wife said, "that's not a dove; it's just the sun shining on the chimney."

But Hansel kept still dropping crumbs as he went along.

But Hansel kept dropping crumbs as he walked along.

The mother led the children deep into the wood, where they had never been before, and there, making an immense fire, she said to them, "Sit down here and rest, and when you feel tired you can sleep for a little while. We are going into the forest to hew wood, and in the evening, when we are ready, we will come and fetch you."

The mother took the kids deep into the woods, a place they had never been before, and there, making a huge fire, she said to them, "Sit down here and relax, and when you feel tired, you can take a short nap. We're going into the forest to cut wood, and in the evening, when we're done, we'll come back and get you."

[238]When noon came Gretel shared her bread with Hansel, who had strewn his on the path. They then went to sleep; but the evening arrived and no one came to visit the poor children, and in the dark night they awoke, and Hansel comforted his sister by saying, "Only wait, Gretel, till the moon comes out, then we shall see the crumbs of bread which I have dropped, and they will show us the way home."

[238]When noon arrived, Gretel shared her bread with Hansel, who had scattered his along the path. They then went to sleep; however, evening came, and no one visited the poor children. In the darkness of the night, they woke up, and Hansel reassured his sister, saying, "Just wait, Gretel, until the moon comes out; then we’ll be able to see the breadcrumbs I dropped, and they’ll lead us home."

When the moon shone they got up, but they could not see any crumbs, for the thousands of birds which had been flying about in the woods and fields had picked them all up. Hansel kept saying to Gretel, "We will soon find the way." But they did not. They walked the whole night long and the next day, but still they did not come out of the wood; and they got very hungry, for they had nothing to eat but the berries which they found upon the bushes. Soon they got so tired that they could not drag themselves along, so they lay down under a tree and went to sleep.

When the moon was shining, they got up, but they couldn’t see any crumbs because all the thousands of birds that had been flying around in the woods and fields had eaten them all. Hansel kept telling Gretel, "We’ll find our way soon." But they didn’t. They walked all night and the next day, but still didn’t find their way out of the woods; they became very hungry since they only had berries they found on the bushes to eat. Soon, they were so exhausted that they could barely move, so they lay down under a tree and fell asleep.

It was now the third morning since they had left their father's house, and they still walked on; but they only got deeper and deeper into the wood, and Hansel saw that if help did not come[239] very soon they would die of hunger. About the middle of the day they saw a beautiful snow-white bird sitting on a bough, which sang so sweetly that they stood still and listened to it. It soon left off and, spreading its wings, flew away. They followed it until it arrived at a cottage, upon the roof of which it perched; and when they went close up to it they saw that the cottage was made of bread and cakes, and the window-panes were of clear sugar.

It was now the third morning since they had left their dad's house, and they were still walking on; but they just got deeper and deeper into the woods, and Hansel realized that if help didn’t come[239] soon, they would starve. Around midday, they spotted a beautiful snow-white bird sitting on a branch, singing so sweetly that they stopped to listen. It soon stopped and, spreading its wings, flew away. They followed it until it landed on a cottage, and when they got closer, they saw that the cottage was made of bread and cakes, and the windowpanes were made of clear sugar.

"We will go in there," said Hansel, "and have a glorious feast. I will eat a piece of the roof, and you can eat the window. Will they not be sweet?"

"We're going in there," said Hansel, "and we'll have an amazing feast. I’ll take a bite of the roof, and you can bite the window. Won't they taste great?"

So Hansel reached up and broke a piece off the roof, in order to see how it tasted; while Gretel stepped up to the window and began to bite it. Then a sweet voice called out in the room, "Tip-tap, tip-tap, who raps at my door?" and the children answered, "The wind, the wind, the child of heaven;" and they went on eating.

So Hansel reached up and broke off a piece of the roof to see what it tasted like, while Gretel walked over to the window and started biting into it. Then a sweet voice called out from inside, "Tip-tap, tip-tap, who’s knocking at my door?" and the kids replied, "The wind, the wind, the child of heaven;" and they kept on eating.

Hansel thought the roof tasted very nice, and so he tore off a great piece; while Gretel broke a large round pane out of the window and sat down quite contentedly. Just then the door[240] opened, and a very old woman, walking upon crutches, came out. Hansel and Gretel were so frightened that they let fall what they had in their hands; but the old woman, nodding her head, said, "Ah, you dear children, what has brought you here? Come in and stay with me, and no harm shall befall you." And so saying,[241] she took them both by the hand and led them into her cottage.

Hansel thought the roof tasted really good, so he tore off a big piece; meanwhile, Gretel broke a large round pane from the window and sat down quite happily. Just then, the door[240] opened, and a very old woman, walking with crutches, came out. Hansel and Gretel were so scared that they dropped what they had in their hands; but the old woman, nodding her head, said, "Oh, you sweet children, what brought you here? Come in and stay with me, and you’ll be safe." And with that,[241] she took them both by the hand and led them into her cottage.

Just then the door opened.

A good meal of milk and pancakes, with sugar, apples and nuts, was spread on the table, and in the back room were two nice little beds, covered with white, where Hansel and Gretel laid themselves down, and rested happily after all their hardships. The old woman was very kind to them, but in reality she was a wicked witch who waylaid children, and built the bread-house in order to entice them in; then as soon as they were in her power she killed them, cooked and ate them, and made a great festival of the day.

A nice meal of milk and pancakes, topped with sugar, apples, and nuts, was laid out on the table, and in the back room were two cozy little beds, covered in white, where Hansel and Gretel lay down and happily rested after all their struggles. The old woman was very kind to them, but in reality, she was a wicked witch who lured children in and built the candy house to attract them; as soon as they were under her control, she killed them, cooked and ate them, and made a big celebration of the day.

Witches have red eyes and cannot see very far; but they have a fine sense of smell, like wild beasts, so that they know when children approach them. When Hansel and Gretel came near the witch's house she laughed wickedly, saying, "Here come two who shall not escape me." And early in the morning, before they awoke, she went up to them, and saw how lovingly they lay sleeping, with their chubby red cheeks; and she mumbled to herself, "That will be a good bite." Then she took up Hansel with her rough hand, and shut him up in a little cage with[242] a lattice-door; and although he screamed loudly it was of no use. Gretel came next, and, shaking her till she awoke, she said, "Get up, you lazy thing, and fetch some water to cook something good for your brother, who must remain in that stall and get fat; when he is fat enough I shall eat him."

Witches have red eyes and can’t see very far; but they have a great sense of smell, like wild animals, so they know when children are coming. When Hansel and Gretel got close to the witch's house, she laughed wickedly and said, "Here come two who won’t escape me." Early the next morning, before they woke up, she approached them and saw how sweetly they were sleeping, with their chubby red cheeks; and she mumbled to herself, "That will be a good bite." Then she grabbed Hansel with her rough hand and locked him in a small cage with a lattice door; and even though he screamed loudly, it didn’t help. Next, she shook Gretel awake and said, "Get up, you lazy girl, and fetch some water to cook something nice for your brother, who needs to stay in that stall and get fat; once he’s fat enough, I’m going to eat him."

Gretel began to cry, but it was all useless, for the old witch made her do as she wished. So a nice meal was cooked for Hansel, but Gretel got nothing but a crab's claw.

Gretel started to cry, but it was all for nothing because the old witch forced her to do what she wanted. So, a nice meal was prepared for Hansel, but Gretel only got a crab's claw.

Every morning the old witch came to the cage and said, "Hansel, stretch out your finger that I may feel whether you are getting fat." But Hansel used to stretch out a bone, and the old woman, having very bad sight, thought that it was his finger, and wondered very much that he did not get fatter.

Every morning, the old witch came to the cage and said, "Hansel, stretch out your finger so I can check if you're getting fat." But Hansel would stretch out a bone, and the old woman, having very poor eyesight, thought it was his finger. She was quite puzzled that he didn't seem to be getting fatter.

When four weeks had passed, and Hansel was still quite lean, she lost all her patience, and would not wait any longer. "Gretel," she called out in a passion, "get some water quickly; be Hansel fat or lean, this morning I will kill and cook him."

When four weeks had gone by and Hansel was still pretty skinny, she lost all her patience and couldn’t wait any longer. "Gretel," she called out angrily, "get some water quickly; whether Hansel is fat or skinny, this morning I’m going to kill and cook him."

Oh, how the poor little sister grieved, as she[243] was forced to fetch the water, and fast the tears ran down her cheeks! "Dear good God, help us now!" she exclaimed. "Had we only been eaten by the wild beasts in the wood, then we should have died together."

Oh, how the poor little sister cried as she[243] had to go get the water, and the tears streamed down her cheeks! "Dear God, help us now!" she said. "If only we had been eaten by the wild animals in the woods, then we would have died together."

Then she shut Hansel up in a little cage.

But the old witch called out, "Stop that noise; it will not help you a bit."

But the old witch shouted, "Cut that out; it won't do you any good."

So, early in the morning, Gretel was forced to go out and fill the kettle, and make a fire.

So, early in the morning, Gretel had to go out and fill the kettle and start a fire.

"First, we will bake, however," said the old woman; "I have already heated the oven and kneaded the dough;" and so saying, she pushed poor Gretel up to the oven, out of which the flames were burning fiercely. "Creep in," said the witch, "and see if it is hot enough, and then we will put in the bread." But she intended when Gretel got in to shut up the oven and let her bake, so that she might eat her as well as Hansel.

"First, we need to bake," said the old woman. "I've already heated the oven and kneaded the dough." With that, she pushed poor Gretel toward the oven, where the flames were blazing fiercely. "Crawl in," said the witch, "and check if it's hot enough, and then we can put in the bread." But she planned to lock the oven when Gretel got inside, so she could bake her too, just like Hansel.

Gretel saw what her thoughts were and said, "I do not know how to do it; how shall I get in?"

Gretel realized what she was thinking and said, "I don't know how to do it; how am I supposed to get in?"

"You stupid goose," said she, "the opening is big enough. See, I could even get in myself!" And she got up, and put her head into the oven.

"You silly goose," she said, "the opening is big enough. Look, I could even fit in myself!" And she stood up and stuck her head into the oven.

Then Gretel gave her a push, so that she fell right in, and then, shutting the iron door,[244] she bolted it. Oh! how horribly she howled; but Gretel ran away, and left the wicked witch to burn to ashes.

Then Gretel shoved her, causing her to fall right in, and then, closing the iron door,[244] she locked it. Oh! how terribly she screamed; but Gretel ran away, leaving the evil witch to burn to ashes.

Now she ran to Hansel, and, opening his door, called out, "Hansel we are saved; the old witch is dead!" So he sprang out, like a bird out of his cage when the door is opened; and they were so glad that they fell upon each other's neck, and kissed each other over and over again.

Now she ran to Hansel and opened his door, calling out, "Hansel, we’re saved; the old witch is dead!" He jumped out like a bird from its cage when the door is opened, and they were so happy that they embraced and kissed each other repeatedly.

And now, as there was nothing to fear, they went into the witch's house, where, in every corner, were caskets full of pearls and precious stones. "These are better than pebbles," said Hansel, putting as many into his pocket as it would hold; while Gretel thought,[245] "I will take some home too," and filled her apron full. "We must be off now," said Hansel, "and get out of this enchanted forest."

And now that there was nothing to fear, they entered the witch's house, where every corner was filled with caskets of pearls and precious stones. "These are way better than pebbles," said Hansel, cramming as many as he could into his pocket, while Gretel thought, [245] "I want to take some home too," and filled her apron. "We need to go now," said Hansel, "and get out of this enchanted forest."

When they had walked for two hours they came to a large piece of water. "We cannot get over," said Hansel. "I can see no bridge at all."

When they had walked for two hours, they came to a large body of water. "We can't get across," said Hansel. "I don't see any bridge at all."

"And there is no boat, either," said Gretel; "but there swims a white duck—I will ask her to help us over," and she sang:

"And there's no boat, either," said Gretel; "but there's a white duck swimming—I’ll ask her to help us cross," and she sang:

"Little Duck so blithe and merry,
Hansel, Gretel, here we stand;
There is neither bridge nor ferry,
Row us on your back to land."

"Little Duck so joyful and cheerful,
Hansel, Gretel, we’re here;
There’s no bridge or ferry here,
"Carry us on your back to the shore."

So the Duck came to them, and Hansel sat himself on her back, and bade his sister sit behind him.

So the Duck came over to them, and Hansel climbed onto her back, telling his sister to sit behind him.

"No," answered Gretel, "that will be too much for the Duck; she shall take us over one at a time."

"No," replied Gretel, "that will be too much for the Duck; she will take us over one at a time."

This the good little bird did, and when both were happily arrived on the other side, and had gone a little way, they came to a wood, which they knew the better every step they went, and at last they saw their father's house. Then they began to run, and, bursting into the house, they fell on their father's neck.[246]

This is what the good little bird did, and when they both happily arrived on the other side and had walked a bit, they came to a forest that they recognized more with each step. Eventually, they saw their father's house. Then they started to run, and bursting into the house, they threw themselves around their father's neck.[246]

He had not had one happy hour since he had left the children in the forest; and his wife was dead. Gretel shook her apron, and the pearls and precious stones rolled out on the floor, and Hansel threw down one handful after another out of his pocket. Then all their sorrows were ended, and they lived together in great happiness.

He hadn't had a single happy moment since he left the kids in the forest, and his wife was gone. Gretel shook her apron, and the pearls and jewels spilled onto the floor, while Hansel emptied one handful after another from his pocket. Then all their troubles were over, and they lived together in great happiness.

[247]THE GOOSE GIRL

ONCE upon a time there lived an old Queen, whose husband had been dead some years, and left her with one child, a beautiful daughter. When this daughter grew up she was to be married to a King's son, who lived far away.

ONCE upon a time, there was an old Queen whose husband had passed away several years earlier, leaving her with one child, a gorgeous daughter. When this daughter grew up, she was set to marry a prince from a kingdom far away.

The Goose Girl

Now when the time came for her to leave, the mother gave her daughter a lock of hair, saying, "Dear child, preserve this well, and it will help you out of trouble."

Now that it was time for her to leave, the mother gave her daughter a lock of hair, saying, "Dear child, take good care of this, and it will help you in tough times."

Afterwards the mother and daughter took a sorrowful leave of each other, and the princess placed the lock of hair in her bosom, mounted her horse Falada, and rode away to her[248] intended bridegroom. Now this horse could speak. After she had ridden for about an hour she became very thirsty, and said to her servant, "Dismount, and bring me some water from yonder stream in the cup which you carry with you, for I am very thirsty."

After that, the mother and daughter said an emotional goodbye to each other, and the princess tucked the lock of hair into her dress, got on her horse Falada, and rode off to her[248] future husband. This horse could talk. After riding for about an hour, she became quite thirsty and said to her servant, "Get down and bring me some water from that stream over there in the cup you have with you, because I'm very thirsty."

"If you are thirsty," replied the servant, "dismount yourself, and stoop down to drink the water, for I will not be your maid!"

"If you’re thirsty," the servant replied, "get off your horse and bend down to drink the water, because I won’t be your maid!"

The Princess, on account of her great thirst, did as she was bid, and bending over the brook she drank of its water without daring to use her golden cup. While she did so the lock of hair said, "Ah! if thy mother knew this, her heart would break."

The Princess, because she was so thirsty, did what she was told and bent over the stream to drink its water without daring to use her golden cup. As she did, the lock of hair said, "Oh! if your mother knew this, it would break her heart."

As she leaned over the water, the lock of hair fell out of her bosom and floated down the stream without her noticing it, because of her great anguish. But her servant had seen what happened, and she was glad, for now she had power over her mistress, because with the loss of the lock of hair, she became weak and helpless. When, then, the Princess was going to mount her horse again, the maid said, "No, Falada belongs to me; you must get upon this horse:"[249] and she was forced to yield. Then the servant bade her take off her royal clothes, and put on her common ones instead; and, lastly, she made the Princess promise and swear by the open sky that she would say nought of what had passed at the King's palace; for if she had not sworn she would have been murdered. But Falada, the horse, observed all that passed with great attention.

As she leaned over the water, a lock of hair slipped out of her dress and floated down the stream without her noticing, consumed by her great distress. However, her servant had seen what happened, and she was pleased because now she had power over her mistress; with the loss of the lock of hair, the Princess became weak and vulnerable. When the Princess was about to get back on her horse, the maid said, "No, Falada belongs to me; you have to ride this horse:"[249] and she was forced to comply. Then the servant ordered her to take off her royal clothes and put on her ordinary ones instead; finally, she made the Princess promise and swear by the open sky that she wouldn’t say anything about what had happened at the King's palace; otherwise, she would have been killed. Meanwhile, Falada, the horse, was watching everything closely.

They traveled on till they came to the King's palace.

Then the servant mounted upon Falada, and the rightful Princess upon a sorry hack; and in that way they traveled on till they came to the King's palace. On their arrival there were great rejoicings, and the young Prince, running towards them, lifted the servant off her horse, supposing that she was the true bride; and she was led up the steps in state, while the real Princess had to stop below. Just then the old King chanced to look[250] out of his window and saw her standing in the court, and he remarked how delicate and beautiful she was; and, going to the royal apartments, he inquired there of the bride who it was she had brought with her and left below in the courtyard.

Then the servant got on Falada, and the real Princess rode a beat-up old horse; and that’s how they traveled until they reached the King’s palace. When they arrived, there were celebrations, and the young Prince rushed toward them, thinking the servant was the real bride, and lifted her off her horse. She was led up the steps in style, while the true Princess had to stay below. Just then, the old King happened to look[250] out of his window and saw her standing in the courtyard. He commented on how delicate and beautiful she was, and then went to the royal apartments to ask the bride who the person was that she had brought with her and left down in the courtyard.

She sat down and loosened her hair, which was of pure gold.
She sat down and loosened her hair, which was of pure gold.
She sat down and loosened her hair, which was of pure gold.

"Only a girl whom I brought with me for company," said the bride. "Give the wench some work to do, that she may not grow idle."

"Just a girl I brought along for company," said the bride. "Give her something to do so she doesn't get lazy."

The old King, however, had no work for her, and knew of nothing; until at last he said, "Ah! there is a boy who keeps the geese: she can help him." This youth was called Conrad, and the true bride was set to keep geese with him.

The old King, however, had no tasks for her and was unaware of anything; until finally he said, "Ah! There's a boy who tends the geese: she can assist him." This young man was named Conrad, and the true bride was assigned to tend geese alongside him.

Soon after this, the false bride said to her betrothed, "Dearest, will you grant me a favor?"

Soon after this, the fake bride said to her fiancé, "Darling, can you do me a favor?"

"Yes," said he; "with the greatest pleasure."

"Yes," he said. "I'd be happy to."

"Then let the butcher be summoned, that he may cut off the head of the horse on which I rode hither, for it has angered me on the way." In reality she feared lest the horse might tell how she had used the rightful Princess, and she was glad when it was decided that Falada should die.

"Then summon the butcher to cut off the head of the horse I rode here, because it angered me on the way." In truth, she was afraid that the horse might reveal how she had treated the rightful Princess, and she was relieved when it was decided that Falada should die.

This came to the ears of the Princess, and she promised secretly to the butcher to give him a[251] piece of gold if he would show her a kindness, which was, that he would nail the head of Falada over a certain large and gloomy arch, through which she had to pass daily with the geese, so that then she might still see her old steed as she had been accustomed. The butcher promised, and, after killing the horse, nailed the head in the place which the Princess pointed out, over the door of the arch.

This reached the Princess's ears, and she secretly promised the butcher a[251] piece of gold if he would do her a favor: she asked him to nail Falada's head over a certain large, gloomy arch that she had to pass through daily with the geese, so she could still see her old horse like she used to. The butcher agreed, and after killing the horse, he nailed the head where the Princess indicated, above the archway.

Early in the morning, when she and Conrad drove the geese through the arch, she said in passing:

Early in the morning, when she and Conrad were driving the geese through the arch, she casually said:

"Ah, Falada, that you hang so high!"

"Ah, Falada, you're hanging so high!"

and the head replied:

and the head responded:

"Ah Princess, that you go humbly by!
Thy mother's heart would surely break
Were she to know of your heart-ache!"

"Ah Princess, how humbly you pass by!
Your mother's heart would surely break
If she knew about your heartache!"

A strong wind snatched Conrad's hat off his head.

[252]Then she drove on through the town to a field. When they arrived in the meadow, she sat down and unloosened her hair, which was of pure gold. Its shining appearance so charmed Conrad that he tried to pull out a couple of locks. So she sang:

[252]Then she drove through the town to a field. When they got to the meadow, she sat down and let her hair down, which was pure gold. Its sparkling look enchanted Conrad so much that he tried to pull out a couple of strands. So she sang:

Blow, blow, thou wind,
Blow Conrad's hat away."

Blow, blow, wind,
Blow Conrad's hat away."

Immediately there came a strong wind, which snatched Conrad's hat off his head, and led him a rare chase; and when he returned what with combing and curling, the Princess had rearranged her hair, so that he could not catch a loose lock. This made Conrad very angry, and he would not speak to her; so all day long they tended their geese in silence.

Immediately, a strong wind took Conrad's hat off his head and sent him on a wild chase. When he finally got back, the Princess had styled her hair so well with combing and curling that he couldn't find a loose strand to catch. This made Conrad really angry, and he refused to talk to her; so all day long, they cared for their geese in silence.

The King bade Conrad tell all that had happened.

After they returned home Conrad went to the old King and declared he would no longer keep geese with the servant.[253]

After they got home, Conrad went to the old King and announced that he would no longer keep geese with the servant.[253]

"Why not?" asked the old King.

"Why not?" asked the old king.

"Oh! she vexes me the whole day long," said Conrad; and then the King bade him tell all that had happened. So Conrad did, and told how, in the morning, when they passed through a certain archway, she spoke to a horse's head, which was nailed up over the door, and said:

"Oh! she bothers me all day long," said Conrad; and then the King told him to explain everything that had happened. So Conrad did, and explained how, in the morning, when they walked through a certain archway, she spoke to a horse's head that was nailed up over the door and said:

"Ah, Falada, that you hang so high!"

"Ah, Falada, you hang so high!"

and it replied:

and it responded:

"Ah, Princess, that you go humbly by!
Thy mother's heart would surely break
Were she to know of your heart-ache!"

"Ah, Princess, that you walk so humbly!
Your mother's heart would surely break
If she knew of your heartache!"

He stationed himself behind the gloomy archway.
He stationed himself behind the gloomy archway.

And, further, he told how when they arrived in the meadow, she caused the wind to blow his hat off, so that he had to run after it ever so far. When he had finished his tale, the old King[254] ordered him to drive the geese out again the next morning; and he himself, when morning came, stationed himself behind the gloomy archway, and heard the servant talk to the head of Falada. Then he followed them also into the fields. There he saw with his own eyes the Goose Girl and boy drive in the geese; and after a while she sat down and, unloosening her hair, which shone like gold, began to sing the old rhyme:

And then he recounted how, when they got to the meadow, she made the wind blow his hat off, forcing him to chase it for quite a distance. After he finished his story, the old King[254] commanded him to drive the geese out again the next morning; and when morning came, he himself hid behind the dark archway and listened to the servant speaking to the head of Falada. He then followed them into the fields. There, he witnessed the Goose Girl and boy driving in the geese, and after a while, she sat down, loosened her hair which gleamed like gold, and began to sing the old rhyme:

"Blow, blow, thou wind,
Blow Conrad's hat away."

"Blow, blow, wind,
Blow Conrad's hat away."

Then the King felt a breeze come, which took off Conrad's hat, so that he had to run a long way after it; while the Goose Girl combed out her hair and put it back in proper trim before his return. All this the King observed, and then went home unnoticed; and when the Goose Girl returned at evening, he called her aside, and asked her what it all meant.[255]

Then the King felt a breeze that blew off Conrad's hat, so he had to chase after it for quite a distance; meanwhile, the Goose Girl brushed her hair and arranged it neatly before he got back. The King watched this all happen and then went home without being seen. When the Goose Girl returned in the evening, he pulled her aside and asked her what was going on.[255]

"That I dare not tell you, nor any other man," replied she; "for I have sworn by the free sky not to speak of my griefs, else lose my life."

"That I can't tell you, or anyone else," she replied; "because I've sworn by the open sky not to share my sorrows, or else I'll lose my life."

The King pressed her to say what it was, and left her no peace about it; but still she refused. So at last he said, "If you will not tell me, tell your griefs to this fireplace;" and he went away.

The King urged her to share what was bothering her and didn’t let up; however, she still wouldn’t budge. Finally, he said, “If you won’t tell me, then tell your troubles to this fireplace,” and he walked away.

Then she crept into the fireplace and began to weep and groan; and soon she relieved her heart by telling her tale. "Here sit I," she said "forsaken by all the world, and yet I am a King's daughter; and a false servant has exercised some charm over me, whereby I was compelled to lay aside my royal clothes; and she has also taken my place at the bridegroom's side, and I am forced to perform the common duties of a Goose Girl. Oh, if my mother knew this, her heart would break with grief!"

Then she crawled into the fireplace and started to cry and moan; and soon she felt better by sharing her story. "Here I am," she said, "abandoned by everyone, and yet I am a princess; a treacherous servant has put some spell on me, forcing me to take off my royal clothes; and she has taken my place next to the groom, while I am stuck doing the everyday chores of a Goose Girl. Oh, if my mother knew this, it would tear her heart apart!"

The old King, meanwhile, stood outside by the chimney and listened to what she said; and when she had finished he came in, and called her away from the fireplace. Then her royal clothes were put on, and the old King, calling his son, showed him that he had taken a false bride, who was[256] only a servant-girl, and that the true bride stood there as a Goose Girl.

The old King stood outside by the chimney, listening to what she was saying. When she finished, he came in and called her away from the fireplace. Then they put her royal clothes on, and the old King, calling his son, showed him that he had chosen the wrong bride, who was[256] just a servant-girl, while the real bride stood there as a Goose Girl.

The prince was glad indeed at heart when he saw her beauty and virtue. Then there was a great feast, at which the bridegroom sat, with the Princess on one side and the servant-girl on the other. But the latter was dazzled, and recognized her mistress no longer in her shining dress.

The prince was truly happy when he saw her beauty and goodness. Then there was a big celebration, where the groom sat with the Princess on one side and the servant-girl on the other. But the servant-girl was so dazzled that she no longer recognized her mistress in her sparkling dress.

When they had finished their feasting, and were beginning to be gay, the old King set a riddle to the real servant-girl: What such an one were worthy of who had, in such and such a manner, deceived her masters; and he related all that had happened to the true bride. The servant-girl replied, "Such an one deserves nothing better than to be put into a cask, lined with sharp nails, and then to be dragged by two horses through the streets till the wretch be killed."

When they had finished eating and were starting to feel cheerful, the old King posed a riddle to the real servant-girl: What should happen to someone who had, in such a way, tricked her masters? He recounted everything that had happened to the true bride. The servant-girl replied, "That person deserves nothing better than to be placed in a barrel lined with sharp nails and then dragged by two horses through the streets until the wretch is killed."

"You are the woman then!" exclaimed the King; "You have proclaimed your own punishment, and it shall be strictly fulfilled."

"You are the woman, then!" the King exclaimed. "You have declared your own punishment, and it will be carried out exactly as stated."

The sentence was at once carried out, and afterwards the Prince married his rightful bride, and they lived long in peace and happiness.

The sentence was immediately carried out, and afterwards the Prince married his true bride, and they lived happily in peace for many years.


FAVORITE FAIRY TALES

This is a collection of the fairy tales that children love best, told in simple language and lavishly illustrated. They are written by various authors, a selection of the best and most popular fairy stories, culled from many sources and here collected and presented in most attractive form, printed in large clear type, with many pictures, some of them colored.

This is a collection of the fairy tales that children love the most, told in simple language and beautifully illustrated. They are written by various authors, featuring a selection of the best and most popular fairy stories, gathered from many sources and presented here in a very appealing format, printed in large clear text, with numerous pictures, some of which are in color.

Dust Jacket Front
Dust Jacket Back

THE CHILDREN'S BOOKSHELF

BOOKS EVERY CHILD SHOULD OWN


Wonder Book of Myths and Legends
The Wonder Book of Bible Stories
Mother Goose Nursery Rhymes
Dickens' Stories About Children
King Arthur and His Knights
The Man Without a Country
The Boy's Story of Lindbergh
Folk Tales from the Far East
Fairy Tales of Many Lands
The Wings of the Morning
Tales From Shakespeare
The Story of a Bad Boy
Swiss Family Robinson
An Old-Fashioned Girl
Andersen's Fairy Tales
Alice in Wonderland
Favorite Fairy Tales
Grimm's Fairy Tales
Robinson Crusoe
Treasure Island
Arabian Nights
Hans Brinker
Water Babies
Little Women
Black Beauty
Robin Hood
Little Men
Kidnapped
Pinocchio
Heidi

Wonder Book of Myths and Legends
The Wonder Book of Bible Stories
Mother Goose Nursery Rhymes
Dickens' Stories About Children
King Arthur and His Knights
The Man Without a Country
The Boy's Story of Lindbergh
Folk Tales from the Far East
Fairy Tales of Many Lands
The Wings of the Morning
Tales From Shakespeare
The Story of a Bad Boy
Swiss Family Robinson
An Old-Fashioned Girl
Andersen's Fairy Tales
Alice in Wonderland
Favorite Fairy Tales
Grimm's Fairy Tales
Robinson Crusoe
Treasure Island
Arabian Nights
Hans Brinker
Water Babies
Little Women
Black Beauty
Robin Hood
Little Men
Kidnapped
Pinocchio
Heidi

Each volume is bound in cloth, with colored inlay on front cover, also with an attractive jacket in full colors. This Children's Bookshelf series is made up of titles taken from the most popular children's books. Each volume contains 262 to 320 pages. Size, 6¾ x 8¾ inches. 1¼ inches thick.

Each book is covered in cloth, featuring a colorful design on the front cover, and comes with a vibrant jacket. This Children's Bookshelf series includes titles from the most beloved children's books. Each book has between 262 and 320 pages. Size: 6¾ x 8¾ inches. Thickness: 1¼ inches.


PRICE $1.25

THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO.

Publishers PHILADELPHIA
Transcriber's Note:

Variations between stories in the spelling of today and to-day, woodcutter and wood-cutter, and toward and towards, have been retained.

Variations between stories in the spelling of today and to-day, woodcutter and wood-cutter, and toward and towards, have been retained.

 




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!